BOMBSHELL: PETRUS ROMANUS AUTHORS TOM HORN AND CRIS PUTNAM CLAIM THE VATICAN IS PREPARING TO DISCLOSE THE EXISTENCE OF EXTRATERRESTRIAL LIFE AND AN E.T. SAVIOR

RELATED POSTS:

PETRUS ROMANUS IS HERE…CARDINAL JORGE MARIO BERGOGLIO OF ARGENTINA ELECTED POPE, TAKES NAME POPE FRANCIS I…WILL BE THE FINAL POPE BEFORE THE RETURN OF JESUS CHRIST

TOM HORN: ZENITH 2016

-

Exo-Vaticana

-

The Authors of Petrus Romanus: The Final Pope is Here, Claim the Vatican Is Preparing for “Official Disclosure”:The Imminent and Authorized Public Admission by World Governments of Advanced Extraterrestrial Intelligence.

By Donna Anderson

In an explosive new book, Exo-Vaticana: Petrus Romanus, Project L.U.C.I.F.E.R and the Vatican’s Astonishing Plan for the Arrival of an Alien Savior, authors Thomas Horn and Cris Putnam offer compelling evidence that the Vatican is positioning itself as a religious authority in anticipation of the imminent disclosure by world governments of the existence of extraterrestrial life.

The book includes a host of statements from Vatican astronomers, some of which the authors interviewed and visited with at the Vatican Astronomical Technology Telescope (VATT) on Mt. Graham in Arizona. The bizarre testimonies confirm a growing belief that disclosure may be made in the near future of alien life, including intelligent life, and that this encounter will not challenge the authority of the Roman Catholic Church.

Now, only days after the election of the first Jesuit pope – Pope Jorge Mario Bergoglio (Pope Francis) – Horn and Putnam claim in Exo-Vaticana  that these Vatican astronomers are developing theological arguments concerning extraterrestrial intelligence that could have a dramatic impact on the faith of the world’s 2.3 billion Catholics and Protestants.

“The Jesuits and members of Opus Dei have written in the form of official church theology brand new doctrinal papers, which we’re publishing, that I think are absolutely going to shock the world,” Horn says.

“They evidently know something that the rest of us don’t that seems to point to a very imminent official disclosure moment. According to Father Malichi Martin, they have been watching something on its approach to earth of great and historic importance for more than a decade, even using the LUCIFER telescope atop Mt. Graham in Arizona to monitor it in recent years. Sometime soon, this is going to mean that the Vatican, the largest Christian organization in the world, is going to tell everybody, ‘It’s okay and these are our space brothers – and not only are they are our space brothers – they’re closer to God than we are and they have come to show us the way.”

However, instead of an E.T. savior that will deliver humanity from the growing possibility of thermonuclear destruction and other existential threats, Horn and Putnam argue this disclosure would actually be part of the ultimate, end-times deception predicted in the Bible.

“Although Jesus, Himself, is prophesied to appear in the clouds during an era of great earthly trials (1 Thessalonians 4: 16-18), predominant among prophecy scholars is the idea that coupled with any heavenly appearing and concurrent salvation of believers from chaos will first be the materialization of a false Christ or ‘man of sin,’ Horn says.

“Where the Hopi see a blue star and Vatican astronomers see their ‘space brothers’ en route to guide us into the light, evangelical Christians understand the Antichrist will initially assume the role of a fabricated end-times messiah who mimics the return of Christ with a false second coming that also happens to be attended by heavenly ‘signs and lying wonders’ (2 Thessalonians 2:8-9).”

-

“Christians will not immediately need to renounce their faith in God simply on the basis of the reception of this new unexpected information of a religious character from extraterrestrial civilizations.  However, once the religious content orginiating from outside the earth has been verified they will have to conduct a re-reading of the Gospel inclusive of the new data…”

Father Giuseppe Tanzella-Nitti, Vatican Astronomer connected with Opus Dei

-

“Very soon the nations will look to Aliens for their salvation.” – Vatican Astronomist Br. Guy Consolmago

-

SID ROTH INTERVIEWS TOM HORN AND CRIS PUTNAM ON THE VATICAN’S PLAN TO REVEAL THAT EXTRATERRESTRIAL LIFE EXISTS

-

-

GARY STEARMAN INTERVIEWS TOM HORN AND CRIS PUTNAM ABOUT EXO-VATICANA…THE VATICAN IS READY TO DISCLOSE THAT EXTRATERRESTRIAL LIFE EXISTS

Published March 25, 2013

-

GARY STEARMAN INTERVIEWS TOM HORN AND CRIS PUTNAM ABOUT EXO-VATICANA

Published April 4, 2013

-

-

EXO-VATICANA: POPE FRANCIS I IS POISED FOR EXTRATERRESTRIAL DISCLOSURE

By Cris D. Putnam

Exo-Vaticana documents the Vatican Observatory Research Group’s (VORG) endorsement of the astrobiological project and theological revisionism in expectation of extraterrestrial contact. In light of our extraordinary exposé concerning the Vatican’s plans for the arrival of an alien savior, the unexpected election of Pope Francis comes into a brilliant new focus. As a young adult, Bergoglio earned a master’s degree in chemistry from the University of Buenos Aires and had scientific ambitions prior to entering the Jesuit order.[1] When the current leader of the VORG, José Gabriel Funes, S.J., also from Argentina, entered the Jesuit order, one of the three examiners was Bergoglio. Funes, who astounded the world with his essay The Alien is my Brother, is infamous for invoking St. Francis of Assisi as an apologetic for accepting ET, “To say it with St. Francis, if we can consider some earthly creatures as ‘brothers’ or ‘sisters’, why could we not speak of a ‘brother alien’? He would also belong to the creation.”[2] In other words, Funes and the VORG are leading the charge to accept extraterrestrials at face value even arguing they could be morally superior to humans.

-

-
Funes believes the first Jesuit Pope will soon turn his attention to issues like astrobiology once his papacy is established:

One Jesuit who shares the pope’s Argentine roots and has known him since his own days as a novice, said the election of the man he first knew as Father Bergoglio is “a joy for the country.”

Father Jose Funes, head of the Vatican Observatory, told Catholic News Service that the election of an Argentine Jesuit with a background in science (he studied chemistry at a trade school before entering the Jesuits) can only be good for all those interests. However, he said, “I think the pope will be focused on other priorities first.”[3]

Pope Francis’ intimate association with the VORG leader implies a surprising new relevance to his election in the role of Petrus Romanus. The Pontifical Academy of Science’s 2009 Astrobiology Conference key note speaker Dr. Chris Impey predicted a forthcoming extraterrestrial disclosure saying, “the first discovery is only a few years away.”[4]  Impey’s few years are now upon us and recent exoplanet discoveries seem to offer promise. Thus, it appears that Pope Francis will indeed be the sitting Pontiff when that disclosure event occurs.  In Exo-Vaticana we offer evidence and arguments that this entails the strong delusion that leads the world to believe the lie that the Apostle Paul warned us to expect (2 Thessalonians 2: 11).

-

HOW EASILY THE WORLD WILL BE DUPED TO BELIEVE IN ALIEN INVASION

By Doug Woodward

On Halloween Eve, October 30, 1938, actor and writer, Orson Welles established the most famous connection ever between Mars and wireless technology.  But it was far from the most provocative.  The broadcast of H.G. Wells, War of the Worlds (1898), scared the pants off at least one million Americans, especially in the northeast United States.  Orson Welles changed H.G. Wells’ place names from England to New York and rendered the broadcast in the manner of a live eyewitness.  By doing so, the program transfixed its listeners.[1]  Wireless technology in its then most ubiquitous form, the radio, proved that intelligent life ON THIS WORLD could be duped into believing the most amazing propositions if broadcasters cleverly fashioned their production to blur fantasy and reality.   Fast forward to today:  deceiving the masses with wireless technology constitutes a fully perfected science.  Television, the most popular wireless communication medium, seems the grand master of deception.  A case in point: the line between news and entertainment has never been so thin.

Orson Welles, War of the Worlds Radio Broadcast, 1938

Orson Welles, War of the Worlds Radio Broadcast, 1938

But Welles’ Mercury Theater presentation of 1938 was hardly the first instance where the population has been beguiled by mention of Mars amidst wireless transmission. In fact, as this article will demonstrate some of our smartest scientists have been guilty of letting their imagination run away with itself in the search for intelligence on other worlds. 

Not that this spectacular “astrobiological” detective work isn’t genuinely alluring.  The prospect of discovering life on another world, or to be more specific, to be the first scientist to confirm intelligent life exists elsewhere, could forever emblazon one’s name in the history books.

What scientist with a larger than life ego (which seems an essential ingredient to become famous in all forms of scientific research), wouldn’t be eager to make his or her mark in this way?  To underscore the point, we will talk here about two ultra-famous scientists who invented the most important forms of both wired and wireless technology and how they romantically employed their inventions in an incredible attempt to confirm life on Mars.  In fact, as we recount their stories the reader should make note that these two scientists, Nikola Tesla (1856 – 1943) and Gugliemo Marconi (1874 – 1937), not unlike their predecessors, were driven over the line from the realm of science into the murky dominion of the supernatural.  However non-intuitive this migration may appear, this paranormal perspective reigns steadfast with the almost all exotic scientific inquiries down through the ages.

The Wireless Inventions of Marconi and Tesla

First there is Marconi.  Like Bruce Wayne (aka Batman) and his man-servant Alfred, Marconi did science experiments in the company of his butler.  When reaching only his twentieth birthday, Marconi invented the wireless telegraph.  He fashioned it by connecting a battery, a spark-gap transmitter, and a bell, composing a storm alarm.  When lightning would strike, the bell would ring.  Eventually, Marconi made the bell chime by just pushing a button on the other side of his laboratory away from the ringer.  Not long thereafter, in 1895, he took his creation outdoors.  He placed transmitting and receiving antennas straight up and down (periodically increasing the distance betwixt) and soon learned that by ‘grounding’ his device (making sure it touched the ground), he could extend the connection, even sending signals over a hill for a distance of up to two miles.  It was such a remarkable discovery, that the head of the Italian Ministry of Post and Telegraphs took Marconi’s politely letter addressed to his attention (a communiqué which explained the device) and wrote across it, “Via della Lungara,” a suggestion that the author should be sent straight to Longara – the insane asylum in Rome.

Marconi and the Wireless Telegraph

Marconi and the Wireless Telegraph

However, despite this torpid reception, eventually Marconi would acquire the respect due him.  He developed the transatlantic telegraph, be credited for inventing the long distance radio, and apply this invention to notable commercial applications.  For example, in 1904, ships at sea purchased subscriptions to receive news summaries. In fact, the first radio message originating in the United States was a greeting sent through Marconi’s device in January, 1903 from President Theodore Roosevelt to King Edward VII.  In 1909, Marconi shared the Nobel Prize in Physics with Karl Braun for his contributions to radio.  However, allow me to furnish a bit more detail about Marconi’s wireless accomplishments, connecting Marconi to the other scientist of concern, Nikola Tesla. In the citation below, we pick up a few more details about Marconi and make an important connection to Nikola Tesla, allegedly a mentor to Marconi.

Marconi studied radio transmission theory with [Nikola] Tesla and made his first radio transmission in 1895. Marconi was fascinated by the transmission of power, and in 1896 received a British patent and sent a signal nine miles across the Bristol Channel. In 1899 he successfully setup a wireless station to communicate with a French station 31 miles across the English Channel.

It was thought that the curve of the earth’s surface would limit radio transmission to 200 miles at the most, when, on December 11, 1901, Marconi transmitted a signal from Poldhu, Cornwall, to St. John’s Newfoundland, 2000 miles away, he created a major sensation.[2] [Emphasis in original]

In our day, Tesla’s work has increasingly become subject to considerable speculation.   The reader might recall that it was Tesla who played an important role in the 2006 film, The Prestige, as the dark, mysterious character in Colorado Springs who, circa 1901 activated lights wirelessly (which at the turn of the century Tesla actually achieved).  The plot of the fascinating film hangs upon Tesla’s ability to create clones of objects, even human beings, through his electrical wizardry!  In many respects, compared to other astounding inventions he may have truly produced, an achievement such as the film hypothesizes may not have been entirely outside the realm of possibility.  Indeed, compared to legend. seldom is the truth of one’s accomplishments understated.  But in Tesla’s case, the folklore may pale in comparison to what he actually attained.  For instance, some assert he created an anti-gravity machine that he could (and did) ride into the sky along the lines of the Green Goblin in Batman comic books.

We know for a fact that Tesla developed the so-called Tesla Coil.[3]  Additionally, his understanding of physics, gravity, and space-time challenged the sacrosanct and celebrated teachings of Einstein.  Furthermore, Tesla confronted Einstein head-on regarding the capacity of mass to warp space-time.  Instead Tesla claimed (and may have proven) that mass inherits the attributes of space-time, thus reversing the “cause and effect” argued by Einstein.  In other words, Tesla suggested that mass acquires the properties of space-time.   For Tesla, what we commonly describe as “mass and energy” are, in their most fundamental state (and as we might imagine, in condensed form) nothing more than time.  Therefore, time comprises the most essential building block of our universe.  We can go so far to conceptually understand all substances as “knots” of time; while energy exists as “time” in an alternative form.  (See my book, Power Quest, Book One, for a animated discussion on the alternative physics of Nikola Tesla which mirrors the work of Russian Nikolai Kozyrev, 1908 – 1983).

In regards to wireless technologies, Tesla discovered how energy could be transmitted through the aether.  Indeed, it is strongly suspected that he discovered a method to leech energy from time itself, providing a means to generate free energy from the basic, fundamental substance of the creation.  Many of the imaginative (but sometimes difficult) books of Joseph P. Farrell follow this line of thought.  While Tesla’s benefactor, J.P. Morgan  (the owner of Standard Oil and monopolist extraordinaire), may have been impressed, he wasn’t about to let Tesla’s invention crash his empire built as it was upon the worldwide burning of fossil fuels.  Furthermore, Tesla may have invented a wireless means of transmitting information that far exceeded the capability of electromagnetism (conventional radio waves).  Within a mere matter of a few years from Marconi’s wireless achievements, Tesla experimented with propagating gravitic (more properly, electrogravitic) energy waves.[4]  This area of research opened the door to “rising above” gravity we know as levitation and a means to propel aircraft laterally as well as vertically.  In effect, gravitic energy may be THE vehicle (no pun intended) for powering the flying saucer and even enabling interstellar space travel.  Why the comment on interstellar travel?  Because the theory of gravitic propulsion proposes objects (and energy waves) break the barrier of the speed of light (Einstein’s well-known constant).  Like light, radio waves are limited to the speed of light (186,000 miles per second).   But gravitic energy is propagated virtually instantaneous across vast distances of space.  It is the basis for the quirky connection between two particles that can instantaneously alter one another although separated by near infinite distance (seemingly demonstrating a mystical connection).  According to Tesla, Einstein was simply wrong about the nature of space-time as the fourth dimension.

Tesla and Wireless Telegraphs to Mars

But for our purposes, allow me to draw attention to a self-admitted fact:  Tesla believed he communicated with men on Mars after he began using his gravitic waves to send and receive “signals” to other worlds.  The story goes (as related by Robert A. Nelson in his 1998 paper:  “Communicating with Mars:  The Experiments of Tesla & Hodowanec”), that Tesla discovered a means to detect electrical disturbances anywhere within a thousand miles of his location.  In Nelson’s piece, we read about Tesla’s Colorado Springs’ “wireless lighting” featured in The Prestige.   Nelson notes his device was called the Magnifying Transmitter.  When using this technology, Tesla claimed he received signals originating from Mars.  Tesla speaks for himself in an article published in Collier’s Weekly (March 1901) entitled “Talking with the Planets” in which he made this announcement:

As I was improving my machines for the production of intense electrical actions, I was also perfecting the means for observing feeble effects. One of the most interesting results, and also one of great practical importance, was the development of certain contrivances for indicating at a distance of many hundred miles an approaching storm, its direction, speed and distance traveled.

It was in carrying on this work that for the first time I discovered those mysterious effects which have elicited such unusual interest. I had perfected the apparatus referred to so far that from my laboratory in the Colorado mountains I could feel the pulse of the globe, as it were, noting every electrical discharge that occurred within a range of 1100 miles.

I can never forget the first sensations I experienced when it dawned upon me that I had observed something possibly of incalculable consequences to mankind. I felt as though I were present at the birth of a new knowledge or the revelation of a great truth. My first observations positively terrified me, as there was present in them something mysterious, not to say supernatural, and I was alone in my laboratory at night; but at that time the idea of these disturbances being intelligently controlled signal did not yet present itself to me. The changes I noted were taking place periodically and with such a clear suggestion of number and order that they were not traceable to any cause known to me. I was familiar, of course, with such electrical disturbances as are produced by the sun, Aurora Borealis and earth currents, and I was as sure as I could be of any fact that these variations were due to none of these causes. The nature of my experiments precluded the possibility of the changes being produced by atmospheric disturbances, as has been rashly asserted by some. It was sometime afterward when the thought flashed upon my mind that the disturbances I had observed might be due to an intelligent control. Although I could not decipher their meaning, it was impossible for me to think of them as having been entirely accidental. The feeling is constantly growing in me that I had been the first to hear the greeting of one planet to another. A purpose was behind these electrical signals! [5]

Tesla’s Journey to Mars

But the story goes deeper. Nelson discusses another enigmatic figure – Arthur Matthews – who claimed Tesla developed a device which Matthews labeled the Teslascope.  Its purpose was expressly to communicate with Martians![6]   Nelson is not the only voice claiming this to be true.

In article written by Greg Brian, Brian provides this bit of corroborative analysis:

Whether Tesla really invented something called a Teslascope, which reportedly was an off-hoot of the Magnifying Transmitter, is still up for debate. This was basically a radio transceiver [not really – it was gravitic] that could be aimed at planets or toward direction on Earth similarly to a telescope.  Transmitting large amounts of electric waves was the secret.  Tesla though, on being able to communicate with an intelligent race if there was one.  While the proof is sketchy he invented something called a Teslascope, Tesla did attempt to use his internationally famous Tesla Coil as a form of receiver to experiment with electric waves passed through the atmosphere as possible communication globally or to another planet.[7] [Comment mine]

The colorful personage, Dr. Andrija Puharich who I discuss at length in several of my books (a CIA agent who investigated the paranormal and how it might be used in warfare), met with Matthews and did an interview concerning the interplanetary purpose of his wireless communication device (based on gravitics). This interview was published in the Pyramid Guide (not your average weekly news magazine).  Puharich is quoted below:

[Arthur Matthews] came from England. Matthews’ father was a laboratory assistant to the noted physicist Lord Kelvin back in the 1890s. Tesla came over to England to meet Kelvin to convince him that alternating current was more efficient than direct current [Tesla invented the most conventional wired form of electricity, AC current which is what we use today in our homes and businesses]. Kelvin at that time opposed the AC movement. In 1902, the Matthews family left England and immigrated to Canada. When Matthew’s was 16 his father arranged for him to apprentice under Tesla. He eventually worked for him and continued this alliance until Tesla’s death in 1943. [Comment mine]

It is not generally known, but Tesla actually had two huge magnifying transmitters built in Canada, and Matthews operated one of them. Most people know about the Colorado Springs transmitters and the unfinished one on Long Island. I saw the two Canadian transmitters. All the evidence is there.

[The Teslascope is] the thing Tesla invented to communicate with beings on other planets. There’s a diagram of the Teslascope in Matthew’s book [The Wall of Light]. In principle, it takes in cosmic ray signals. Eventually the signals are stepped down to audio. Speak into one end, and the signal goes out the other end as a cosmic ray emitter. [8]

Nelson goes on to detail the work of L. G. Lawrence who described a similar phenomenon in his article, “Communication by Accident” with extraterrestrial intelligences:

On October 29, 1971 while conducting exploratory RBS [Remote Biological Sensing] experiments in Riverside County, CA, our field instrumentation’s organic transducer complex intercepted a train of apparently intelligent communication signals (tight spacing and discrete pulse intervals) while accidentally allowed to remain pointed at the constellation Ursa Major during a short rest period. The phenomenon prevailed for somewhat over 33 minutes.

A somewhat similar phenomenon was observed on April 10, 1972. The apparent signals, aside from seemingly growing weaker, appear to be transmitted at great intervals ranging from weeks to months, possibly years. A faint, coherent, binary-type phenomenon was noted during aural monitoring. Intervals between rapid series of pulse trains ranged from 3 to 10 minutes.

Because our equipment is impervious to electromagnetic radiation and found free of internal anomalies, the tentative conclusion of biological-type interstellar communications signals has emerged.[9]

Finally, Nelson discusses yet another electrical genius, Greg Hodowanec, who developed a theory of Rhysmonic Cosmology, based upon a device he designed called a Gravity Wave Detector (GWD).  Supposedly, the device is rather simple, capable of detecting “coherent modulations” in the microwave background radiation.[10]  Hodowanec uses his device expressly for the search for extraterrestrial life (SETI).  Nelson quotes Hodowanec from the Journal of Radio Astronomy (April 1986):

The advantage of a possible gravitational technique for SETI over the radio technique is primarily one of time of ‘propagation’ for these signals. The radio waves travel at the speed of light, but the gravitational signals (per the writer’s theories) are essentially instantaneous signals [as explained earlier]. Another advantage of the gravitational technique is the simplicity of the instrumentation required. As SARA members know, radio astronomy can be quite complicated. The gravitational wave detectors must rely largely on the Earth’s mass as a ‘shadow’ to enable the detection of gravitational radiation [the characteristics of earth gravity have to be subtracted from the signal to net out the difference]. Therefore, ‘objects’ or signals located in the observers’ zenith are best detected. Yet, the other areas are still ‘detectable’ especially with the aid of other ‘shadows’ such as the sun, moon, planets, etc.[11] [Comments mine]

The Tesla Coil - Filiment Discarges

The Tesla Coil – Filiment Discarges

In Nelson’s opinion, the burden of proof has been met.  As far as the Martian source of his gravitic wireless correspondence, Tesla’s testimony is conclusive.  Nelson asserts, “By July 1988, Hodowanec had confirmed Tesla’s claims, as he announced in “Some Remarks on the Tesla Mars Signals”:  [Quoting Hodowanec] “Such signals are being received today with simple modern-day scalar-type signal detectors…[12] coherent modulations are being ‘heard’ in [the microwave] background radiation. The most prominent modulations being three pulses (code S) slightly separated in time, a la Tesla! On occasions, the code equivalents of an E, N, A or K are also heard, but the most persistent response is SE, SE, etc.”[13]  The repetitive codes were only the beginning. Soon Hodowanec and his “source” began to develop a code to communicate back and forth and developed a language emulating Morse code. As if this amazing wireless exchange was beyond belief (continuing on back and forth for months), Hodowanec later disclosed his personal gravitic pen pal was resident in our solar system – right next door on the Red Planet, just as Tesla asserted!  In an untitled report from 3-13-89 he wrote:

This, in spite of NASA’s denial of any life forms on Mars which situation changed in 1996. [Not really]. This possibility has been recently suspected by the writer due to the apparently very close tracking of my position on Earth by ET. ET, of course, always knew that I was on Earth (as seen by his tracking), but now he has most emphatically confirmed that he is on the 4th planet from the sun, i.e., Mars!!!

While this release is probably a bit premature, I am so positive of these gravity signal ‘exchanges’ that I will stick my neck out in this instance. ET on Mars is apparently much more advanced than we are here on Earth, and he may have even previously visited here on Earth, and possibly colonized here (but who are his possible descendants?)

It is still a mystery where ET may be living on Mars (possibly underground near the Polar Regions), and why ET doesn’t use EM [traditional radio waves, i.e., electromagnetic] wave signaling methods? Perhaps, it is because Mars is so hostile now that ET must have developed a very sophisticated underground civilization which is not conducive to EM radiation systems? [Comments and emphasis mine]

To be sure, the record of the communications between Hodowanec and his Martian buddies boggles the mind.  Needless to say, it also very closely mirrors the typical communications between a plethora of mediums over the past 120 years and their purportedly extraterrestrial sources (a subject we will take up in yet another future article).

Tesla, Marconi, and South America

However, given our eagerness to entertain the fantastic, legend easily overwhelms well-documented fact.  When it comes to the exploits of this dynamic duo of Tesla and Marconi, whether real or imagined, hardly anything we can put forth seems too far-fetched.  Nevertheless, we will endeavor to simultaneously conclude our story and test the reader’s credulity.

In an article entitled “Tesla and the Pyramids of Mars,” extracted from “The Fantastic Inventions of Nikola Tesla,” an implausible history of the collaboration of these two most famous wireless inventors takes on even greater proportion.  Falling in line with the many theories of how science was exploited by fascist regimes (which this author has himself propounded), Tesla and Marconi combined efforts in an underground city in the South America resembling the scenes from the James Bond movie, You Only Live Twice.  Material in the article originates with a French writer, Robert Charroux from his book, The Mysteries of the Andes (first published in 1974), who declared these two scientists worked alongside 100 others in the Ciudad Subterranean de los Andes (the Underground City of the Andes).  Supposedly, Marconi had developed a “death ray” for Mussolini that scrambled electrical circuits and could stop automobiles dead in their tracks.  It was so fearful the Pope condemned Marconi and his device.  Upon the papal rejection, Marconi faked his own death and fled to South America aboard his yacht Electro with the not-so-renown scientific 100 stashed in his cargo hold.  Although no one would ever know directly about their exploits (until Charroux spilled these somewhat magical beans of course), the cadre was destined to forever change our world.

The account chronicles the efforts of Mario Rojas Avendaro, a Mexican journalist, who investigated the city and naturally determined it was all true.  In his book, Avendaro indicated he came across this unknown tale of history when contacted by an Italian, a student of Marconi, one Naciso Genovese, who also had written a most out-of-this-world volume entitled, Yo He Estado en Marte (My Trip to Mars).  Unfortunately (or maybe it was fortunate), the book never made its way into English (Note: this author’s research does include verifying the book exists, but does not include translation!)  From Avendaro, we learn the underground city lay in an extinct volcano at an altitude of 13,000 feet (in the Andes of Bolivia, the tree line – the limit to where trees can grow – does reach 17,000 feet, well above what we see in North America).  Regardless, the article ventures many flying saucers were actually the work of Marconi, Tesla, and Associates.

Now it is a veritable fact that South America has had more than its fair share of UFOs.  Still, these “facts” seem little more than speculation (being as they are based solely upon the incredible books referenced here), that the Andes-hideout-cum-science-lab was home to such amazing men and their flying machines.  Nonetheless, facts should never get in the way of a good story.  The article continues:

Based upon the above scenario, it may not be totally fantastic to suggest, as some authors have, that Tesla was picked up during the late 1930s by a flying saucer. Yet, it would not have been a flying saucer from another planet, but one of Marconi’s craft from the secret city in South America.

In the most incredible scenario so-far, and one that may well be true, Tesla was induced to fake his own death, just as Marconi and many of the other scientists had done, and was taken, by special discoid craft, to Marconi’s high-tech super-city.  Away from the outside world, the military governments, the oil companies, the arms and aircraft manufacturers, Marconi and Tesla, both supposedly dead, continued their experiments, in an atmosphere [albeit a thinly oxygenated one] conducive to scientific achievement. [Emphasis in original, comment not so much.] [14]

And to finish with a speculative flourish, the article asks a series of hypothetical questions about the creators of these wireless wonders:

They were ten years ahead of the Germans and twenty years ahead of the Americans in their anti-gravity technology. Could they have developed discoid spacecraft in the early 1940s, and gone on to time travel machines and hyperspace drives? Perhaps Marconi and Tesla went into the future, and have already returned to the past!

Time Travel experiments, teleportation, pyramids on Mars, Armageddon and an eventual Golden Age on earth, may all have something to do with Tesla, Marconi and their suppressed inventions.  While “UFO experts” and “former intelligence agents” tell us that flying saucers are extraterrestrial and are being currently retro-engineered by military scientists, Tesla, Marconi and their friends may be waiting for us at their space base at the pyramids and face on Mars.[15]

One can only hope that the air on Mars is at least as breathable as it was in the Andes volcano! Nevertheless, despite any exaggeration I may have allowed to infiltrate actual history in the last section of this article, we can safely attribute the miracle of wireless technology to both Tesla and Marconi.  Every time we hear a radio, watch television, even use our cellular phones (another technology altogether, but erected on the telecommunications building blocks established 120 years prior), we can thank Tesla and Marconi.  At the same time, we may wonder whether they actually spoke with intelligent beings on other worlds.  Did they talk to the Martians-gone-underground?  Or were they fooled by ultra-dimensional (spiritual) entities equally eager to demonstrate their own capacity to commune wirelessly regarding life on other worlds – even though their responses to inquiry were mostly misleading

-

EXO-VATICANA: THE POWERS AND PRINCIPALITIES’ ALIEN SAVIOR MYTHOS

By Cris D. Putnam

In reference to my discussion tonight with George Noory on Coast to Coast, the UFO phenomenon is nuanced, complex, multidimensional, and, above all, uncooperative to analyze. No matter what one believes, it cannot be denied that a UFO mythos permeates modern culture. It subtly animates and steers cultural consciousness. A myth is a tale believed as true. It’s usually sacred, and is set in the distant past, otherworlds, or other parts of the world featuring heroic, superhuman, or nonhuman characters.[1] In this sense, the alien invasion has already occurred. Psychoanalyst Bruno Bettelheim explains: “Myths and fairy stories both answer the eternal questions: What is the world really like? How am I to live my life in it? How can I truly be myself?”[2] Myths answer fundamental worldview questions. Thus, rather than trying to explain flying saucer propulsion technology, perhaps we are better served by asking what sort of worldview it promotes. Jacques Vallée has pointed out, “If UFOs are acting at the mythic and spiritual level it will be almost impossible to detect it by conventional methods.”[3] It is important to analyze how myths function in order to assess how the UFO phenomenon shapes public opinion.

UFO accounts influence society in subtle yet important ways. The mythos has a factual basis—photographs and video, physical effects, radar data, radiation signatures, ground impressions, abductees with physical trauma—that cannot be dismissed. Yet, the mythic elements forecast a future evolution, communion with our space brothers, and the savior from above. By examining its mythological impact, perhaps we can discern something about its true intent. From a literary and psychological perspective, the UFO myth evokes psychic symbols deep in our unconscious minds, influencing our thinking and worldview. A range of experts—Carl Jung, Jacques Vallée, and Ted Peters, among others—recognizes that a UFO savior myth is molding modern man, irrespective of contact. Many people who have never seen a UFO still believe in them. In this way, the phenomenon exerts broad influence with minimal exposure. After a brief examination of myth, we will suggest a connection between Jacques Vallée’s control-system hypothesis and biblical theology in order to draw some conclusions.

Jung saw this mythos as filling the gap left by the waning Christian consensus. Speaking to secularization, he wrote: “The dominating idea of a mediator and god who became man, after having thrust the old polytheistic beliefs into the background, is now in its turn on the point of evaporating. Untold millions of so called Christians have lost their belief in a real and living mediator.”[4] He argued that secularized man projects his deep psychological need for a savior and that the UFO mythos “has a highly suggestive effect and grows into a savior myth whose basic features have been repeated countless times.”[5] He saw them as a replacement for Christ. No matter what the underlying reality is behind UFOs, the myth is molding culture and forming a worldview. We think this is by design.

Building on Jung’s analysis, Lutheran theologian Ted Peters writes, “I suggest that the study of UFOs has the appearance of being scientific—hence, it offers the opportunity to discuss religious feelings in seemingly scientific terms. Whether we say it in public or not, many of us believe science is good and religion is bad. Science is for modern educated people; religion is for old-fashioned superstitious people.”[6] He suggests that some people see aliens as diplomats or scientific explorers, but his third explanatory model, the “celestial savior,” resonates best with our hypothesis.[7] This savior model, common in channeled messages and contactee literature, was thought to be a projection of Cold War angst. Peters writes: “He or she is the messiah from a ‘heavenly’ civilization where there is peace and no more war. In this religious model, we believe that the reason for the alien mission to earth is to help us achieve the same utopian level of existence that the aliens have.”[8] Similarly, astrobiology and SETI serves this religious need as much as, if not more than, a scientific one. Yet, there is compelling evidence UFOs are not space aliens. In 1990, Jacques Vallée published a paper, “Five Arguments against the Extraterrestrial Origin of Unidentified Flying Objects,” in the Journal of Scientific Exploration arguing against the space alien explanation. His opposition is discounted by many prominent ufologists, prompting Vallée to refer to himself as a “heretic among heretics.”[9] He adds humorously, “I will be disappointed if UFOs turn out to be nothing more than spaceships.”[10] But this begs the question of what he thinks UFOs really are…

It was The Invisible College (1975), that introduced the hypothesis that UFOs are a component working in a “control system” meant to influence and steer human culture.[11] Vallée reasoned the control system is analogous to a thermostat that controls room temperature. When a room gets too hot, the air conditioning is triggered, and when it gets too cold, the heat activates. In this way, he asserts that UFOs are a component in a control system influencing human consciousness and beliefs. This not only explains why they seem evasive and deceptive, it clarifies why the phenomenon appears to deliberately promote a level of absurdity that evades rational scrutiny, because most people dismiss the subject as nonsense—something Vallée calls “metalogic.”

A helpful analog is the word “paradox,” meaning a statement, proposition, or situation that seems to be absurd or contradictory, but in fact may speak to a deeper truth inexpressible in common language. For example, if someone says to you, “I’m a compulsive liar,” do you believe them or not? Another humorous example is, “Nobody goes to that restaurant because it is too crowded.” Vallée made an analogy to Buddhism:

For example, in Zen Buddhism the seeker must deal with such concepts as “the sound of one hand clapping”—an apparently preposterous notion which is designed to break down ordinary ways of thinking. The occurrences of similar “absurd” messages in UFO cases brought me to the idea that maybe we’re dealing with a sort of control system that is subtly manipulating human consciousness.[12]

In this way, seemingly nonsensical information has a deconstructive purpose.

If you wanted to bypass the intelligentsia and the church, remain undetectable to the military system, leave undisturbed the political and administrative levels of a society, and at the same time implant deep within that society far-reaching doubts concerning its basic philosophical tenets, this is exactly how you would have to act. At the same time of course, such a process would have to provide its own explanation to make ultimate detection impossible. In other words, it would have to project an image just beyond the belief structure of the target society. It would have to disturb and reassure at the same time, exploiting both the gullibility of the zealots and the narrow-mindedness of the debunkers. This is exactly what the UFO phenomenon does.[13]

This has a lot of explanatory scope. The saucer enthusiasts accept almost any Unidentified Aerial Phenomenon as space aliens, and the debunkers will argue that it all has a natural explanation, be it hallucinations, insects, or swamp gas. This enforces the UFO taboo in academia and prevents much serious investigation. However, in the grey area in between, there is a remarkable result in terms of shaping worldviews. The paradoxical metalogic is visible in that despite the widespread snickers and scholarly dismissals, polls indicate that 56 percent of Americans believe it is “very likely” or “somewhat likely” that intelligent life exists on other planets, and up to 48 percent think they have already visited Earth.[14] More intriguing is that, although he realizes this confirms a biblical worldview, he qualifies his position accordingly:

When I speak of a control system for planet earth I do not want my words to be misunderstood: I do not mean that some higher order of beings has locked us inside the constraints of a space-bound jail, closely monitored by psychic entities we might call angels or demons. I do not propose to redefine God. What I do mean is that mythology rules at a level of our social reality over which normal political and intellectual action has no real power.… Myths define the set of things scholars, politicians, and scientists can think about. They are operated upon by symbols, and the language these symbols form constitutes a complete system. This system is metalogical, but not metaphysical. It violates no laws because it is the substance of which laws are made.[15]

We find it intriguing that he recognizes the intersection enough to feel the need to specifically distance himself from redefining God and from saying that angels and demons are the perpetrators. He suggests an underlying plan for the deception of mankind and documents myriad examples within Messengers of Deception (1979). We believe the ultimate motivation for this is the breaking down of the biblical worldview while simultaneously implementing a new one based on Darwinism and pantheistic monism. This is a form of idolatrous spirituality, which places the creature above the Creator (Romans 1:23) and is widely promoted by the powers that be. As Ted Peters wrote,

With the constant threat of thermonuclear destruction in the post-World War II era leaving our planet in a state of insecurity and anxiety, it is no wonder many have begun to hope for a messiah to save us. The holiness of the sky and the need for a salvation converge and blend when the bright clean powerful UFO zooms up onto the horizon. Could it be our celestial savior?”[16]

-

For we do not wrestle against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the cosmic powers over this present darkness, against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly places. (Ephesians 6:12)

-

EXO-VATICANA: WILL EVIDENCE FOR PANSPERMIA SPAWN A GLOBAL RELIGION?

By Cris Putnam
April 9, 2013
NewsWithViews.com

Evolutionary biologists are stuck in a conundrum. Because the evidence for the naturalistic origin of life on Earth is so severely lacking, scientists have proposed that life was seeded here from outer space. The term for this idea, panspermia, derives from two Greek terms: pan, meaning “all,” and sperma, meaning “seed.” It’s actually an old idea. As discussed above, Louis Pasteur proved that spontaneous generation did not occur, but instead the air was full of bacteria, spores, and other forms of reproducing life. This suggested to a few biologists that outer space could be similarly endowed. Near the same time, Charles Darwin published On the Origin of Species, which promoted the notion that life was constantly evolving over time. These two nineteenth-century paradigm shifts led to conflicting conclusions regarding the origin of life. Pasteur believed that his work supported Divine Creation, but Darwinists thought that life probably evolved from nonlife.

However, when early primordial soup ideas fell into disrepute due to recognition of cell complexity in the early twentieth century, evolutionists postulated that life had never originated, but instead was eternal. Scientists like Englishman William Thomson (Lord) Kelvin and German Hermann von Helmholtz promoted the idea. For example, Helmholtz proposed in 1871:

It seems to me a perfectly just scientific procedure, if we, after the failure of all our attempts to produce organisms from lifeless matter, put the question whether life has had a beginning at all, or whether it is not as old as matter, and whether seeds have not been carried from one planet to another and have developed everywhere that they have fallen on a fertile soil.[1]

In like fashion, Svante Arrhenius, a Swedish scientist who won the Nobel Prize for chemistry in 1903, argued that life-producing spores “have been transplanted for eternal ages from solar system to solar system and from planet to planet of the same system.”[2] Accordingly, the early forms of undirected panspermia were based on an eternal universe born out of the need to avoid the origin of life entirely. This suggests that modern astrobiology is similarly motivated.

While former Vatican Observatory Research Group (VORG) director George Coyne has suggested that the “stars are God’s sperm,”[3] naturalistic panspermia faces serious challenges. First and foremost, life in space has never been shown to exist. But even if allowed for argument’s sake, only if the seeds are encased deeply inside mineralized rock for protection could their survival be deemed remotely possible. How this could occur is the focus of intense research.[4] Even though he denied the VORG’s current involvement in astrobiological research during an interview with the authors of Exo-Vaticana,[5] Vatican astronomer Guy Consolmagno, who specializes in meteors, indicated in 2004 that he was working with NASA astrobiologist Lynn Rothschild on whether meteorites are adequate for transporting life to earth.[6] Evidence suggests that some microbes can survive the radiation in space, but the intense heat of entry into the atmosphere still poses a serious challenge. This leads many to assume intelligent causation.

In 1973, directed panspermia was put forth by Nobel Prize-winning Dr. Francis Crick along with Dr. Leslie Orgel of the Salk Institute. This goes far beyond microbe carrying meteorites or wayfaring spores on holiday and we believe provides ample fodder for a diabolic ruse. The abstract of their famous paper, “Directed Panspermia,” reads:

It now seems unlikely that extraterrestrial living organisms could have reached the earth either as spores driven by the radiation pressure from another star or as living organisms imbedded in a meteorite. As an alternative to these nineteenth-century mechanisms, we have considered Directed Panspermia, the theory that organisms were deliberately transmitted to the earth by intelligent beings on another planet. We conclude that it is possible that life reached the earth in this way, but that the scientific evidence is inadequate at the present time to say anything about the probability. We draw attention to the kinds of evidence that might throw additional light on the topic.[7]

They go on to suggest that life could have “started on Earth as a result of infection by microorganisms sent here deliberately by a technological society on another planet, by means of a special long-range unmanned spaceship.”[8] It is important to note that Crick and Orgel were driven toward this fantastic notion because of their doubt that random evolutionary processes could account for the complexity of the recently discovered DNA molecule, and we believe that the problem has not significantly changed since. Consequently, directed panspermia is gaining traction, especially in popular parlance.

Delano: Life on earth spawned from ET refuse heap!

In Exo-Vaticana’s chapter on astrobiology, we refer to the work of Dr. Michael Heiser, who speculates that scientific evidence seeming to affirm that life on Earth was seeded from space could potentially inspire an inclusivist global religion. In regard to panspermia, he wrote, “It will be the paradigm that allows the atheist to tolerate religion, and allows literalist Bible-readers, the eastern Buddhist, and the pagan to simultaneously parse the new science the same way.

This might in turn be useful fodder for a global religion.”[9] A Catholic priest and astronomer, Kenneth J. Delano, wrote in an officially sanctioned Catholic book on Extraterrestrial Intelligence (ETI), “Our religious sensitivities ought not be shocked by the idea that the evolutionary history of the human body might be traced back ultimately to a primordial refuse heap left by visiting ETI when Earth was young.”[10] In other words, we might have evolved from ancient alien garbage. He adds, “No great theological difficulty should present itself if we discover that ETI played an important part in the formation of the human race.”[11] Based on this pseudoscientific foundation and the work of theologians like Teilhard Chardin, Thomas O’Mera, Giuseppe Tanzella-Nitti, and Karl Rahner, Roman Catholicism has the scientific and theological structures in place to lead the charge to an alien inspired global religion.

-

WILL INTELLIGENCE BE A CONSTANT IN THE UNIVERSE?

Charley Lineweaver, a provocative cosmologist with The Australian National University, believes the “Planet of the Apes Hypothesis” -a theory subscribed to by Carl Sagan and the astronomers involved with the Search for Extraterrestrial Intelligence (SETI), that human-like intelligence is a convergent feature of evolution  -that there is an intelligence niche, into which other species will evolve if the human species goes extinct is based on a flawed notion of evolution, a notion that could have serious implications for our search for intelligent life elsewhere in the Milky Way Galaxy.

Let’s take a quick look at the plot of the 1968 movie, “Planet of the Apes,” with Charlton Heston playing the role of Taylor, an astronaut on an interstellar journey. After traveling for over two thousand years at nearly the speed of light (during which the astronaut crew ages only 18 months due to time dilation), the spacecraft crash lands on a planet that has oxygen comprising 20 percent of the atmosphere, and a 23 hour 56 minute sidereal period.

Unsure of where in the galaxy they are, they soon discover that on this strange new world, chimpanzees and other primates have evolved to become human-like both physically and in the development of their society. Human beings, mute beasts that are captured and used for scientific experimentation, occupy a lower rung in this intelligence hierarchy.

This planet has corn, horses, and gorillas who use rifles and chimpanzees who use photographic equipment. It never occurs to them that this is, in fact, the Earth. Charlton Heston falls in love with a mute Homo sapien, and they ride away and discover the remnants of the Statue of Liberty. Only then do they realize this is planet Earth, there’s no going home. They’re there; as a subordinate species.

In an interview with Astrobiology, Lineweaver emphasizes that the “Planet of the Apes” hypothesis is that “such a niche exists – that human beings developed a big brain because there was selection pressure to move into this evolutionary niche. Another way of saying it is that smart organisms are better off and more fit than stupider organisms in all kinds of environments, and therefore we should expect any species anywhere in the universe to get smarter like we consider ourselves to be.

“Carl Sagan called them “functionally equivalent humans.” That’s what the SETI program has been based on. There is a big polarization in science between physical scientists like Paul Davies and Carl Sagan and Frank Drake on the one hand, and biologists like Ernst Mayr and George Gaylord Simpson who say that life is so quirky that human beings would never evolve again. If a species goes extinct, it doesn’t come back. There may be a niche that opens when a species goes extinct, but the same species or even anything similar to it does not re-evolve into that niche.

If intelligence is good for every environment, we would see a trend in the encephalization quotient among all organisms as a function of time. The data does not show that. The evidence on Earth points to exactly the opposite conclusion. Earth had independent experiments in evolution thanks to continental drift. New Zealand, Madagascar, India, South America… half a dozen experiments over 10, 20, 50, even 100 million years of independent evolution did not produce anything that was more human-like than when it started. So it’s a silly idea to think that species will evolve toward us.

“If you go to these other continents and ask zoologists, Lineweaver continues, “What do you think is the smartest thing there? Is it trying to become human? Is it any closer today than it was 50 million years ago to building a radio telescope? I think the answer would be no. If that’s the answer, then there is no trend toward human-like intelligence, and this whole idea of intelligence being convergent is just an empty claim based on what we want to believe about ourselves.”

Only one species of the billions of species that have existed on Earth has shown an aptitude for radios and even we failed to build one during the first 99% of our 7 million year history.

“When you look at the tree of life, it’s really a bush, Lineweaver says. “All the things that are alive today are on the top, and down on the bottom we have a convergence because all life evolved from some LUCA, last universal common ancestor. If you look at all the species 600 million years ago, there’d be only one that had a head. We now see them everywhere, but only because this one species radiated. Species are quirky, like languages. The DNA sequence of one particular species is very unique. It’s not something deterministic, like planetary formation. We’re in the realm of biology, not in the realm of physics.”
“If heads are as quirky as a species, then you can ask yourself, do we expect Indian elephants in outer space?” Linewever contines. “Not African elephants, but Indian elephants. Now, if you do not expect to find an Indian elephant on a planet orbiting Alpha Centauri, then you can not expect anything else that is species specific out there. It’s important to realize that building radio telescopes is a species-specific feature. Yet we insist on maintaining that this is something intelligence does in general. We’ve all been brainwashed into believing that our intelligence is so wonderful that every other species would want it, including all the extraterrestrials out there.”

Current estimates say that are some 100 billion stars just in our Milky Way galaxy and 10 billion trillion stars in the observable universe.There are more stars in existence than days since the universe was formed. Yet, the deafening silence from space is not surprising. There must be other radio transmitters out there, but perhaps none in our galaxy. If homo sapiens survive long enough, time will tell.

We should not expect to see any other forms of life that are genetically, functionally and intellectually similar to us.” Lineweaver emphasizes. “I strongly suspect that our closest relatives in the universe are here on Earth, and they’re not likely to be elsewhere.”

But NASA was listening and our future searches have been reconfigured to explore for non-carbon forms of life and the totally unknown.

-

DID WE JUST MAKE CONTACT WITH THE ‘KOSMOS’ OVER WHICH THE PRINCE OF THE “AIR” REIGNS?

Scientists Puzzled Over Discovery And Say If Verified, We Have Found A Mirror “Dark Side” Universe Complete With Its Own FORCE, A Zoo Of MATTER, And Even A SHADOW Version Of The Milky Way

by Lisa Grossman | New Scientist

April 11, 2013

THE HUNT for some of the most wanted stuff in the universe took a new twist this week with the first results from a high-profile, space-based dark matter detector. The results are inconclusive, but, if combined with recent theory, they hint at something exciting. Could the universe have a dark side, complete with its own force, a zoo of particles and even a shadow version of the Milky Way?

“There could be a mirror world where interesting things are going on,” says James Bullock of the University of California at Irvine, who has been working on the idea of a “dark sector” for a while. “It means nature is much richer than we would otherwise know,” he says.

The dark sector could help explain why we’ve failed to detect dark matter on Earth so far, but it would also demand a radical shift in our understanding of the stuff.

The way stars and galaxies move shows there is more mass present than we can see. To account for this, 80 per cent of the universe’s matter must be dark. No wonder physicists are desperate to find it. The trouble is the stuff stubbornly refuses to interact with ordinary matter, except through gravity, so has not been conclusively detected.

The most favoured models say it is made up of a new, weakly interacting massive particle. These WIMPs collide in space, annihilating and decaying into ordinary particles, including electrons and their antimatter counterparts, positrons.

Since May 2011, the Alpha Magnetic Spectrometer has been sitting on the International Space Station, sifting through billions of charged cosmic rays for evidence of those annihilations. If it sees an excessive number of positrons relative to electrons at a certain energy, that might just be a compelling sign of dark matter.

On 3 April, AMS designer Samuel Ting of the Massachusetts Institute of Technology reported an expected rise in the ratio of positrons to electrons at energies between 10 and 350 gigaelectronvolts. Frustratingly though, the upturn is not yet sharp enough to attribute to dark matter collisions since the extra positrons could still come from more mundane sources like pulsars. “It’s an indication, but by no means is it a proof,” Ting says.

In the meantime, a further quirk in the results suggests that if the particles are dark matter, they may not be vanilla WIMPs.

The simplest models predict there should be only a certain amount of dark matter hanging around, and that WIMPs should rarely meet. But AMS has spotted too many positrons for that – so what could make WIMPs collide in space more often than expected?

In 2008, when the PAMELA satellite found a similar excess of positrons, Neal Weiner of New York University and colleagues suggested that WIMPs are drawn together under a force of their own. This new force increases their collision rate but would have escaped our gaze until now because it ignores ordinary matter entirely.

“The basic model is very simple – we know that there are forces in nature, so the idea that dark matter might have its own is pretty easy to consider,” Weiner says. The fact that AMS, which makes much more precise measurements of the positron-electron ratio, still sees too many positrons, further invigorates this idea, he says. But the dark force models still need to describe how galaxies and clusters form and interact, which classic dark matter already explains very well.

Enter Lisa Randall of Harvard University and colleagues, who last month proposed a way around this by suggesting that there might be two different types of WIMP. Under their model, 85 per cent would be the classic, non-interacting kind, but 15 per cent would be separate particles that interact with each other via a new dark force, akin to the one proposed by Weiner. This removes some of the difficulties with introducing a new dark force while preserving the benefit of a “boost factor” in the rate of WIMP annihilation – via the 15 per cent of self-interacting WIMPs. It would also require a second new particle, a kind of dark photon.

Randall’s model was created before the AMS result came out, to explain another whiff of dark matter. That signal, an excess of gamma rays seen by the Fermi satellite, also required a boost factor for it to be attributed to WIMP annihilation. That signal is now fading, but, somewhat serendipitously, Randall’s model could be tweaked to fit with the AMS positron excess as well.

If her model is correct, the consequences would be pretty interesting. Observations of the orbits of stars around galaxies suggest that all galaxies, including the Milky Way, are surrounded by a spherical cloud of dark matter (see diagram). But if a fraction of dark matter particles interact with each other, they would combine into atom-like structures and eventually collapse into a spinning disc. This is how ordinary matter formed the Milky Way. The resulting shadow Milky Way could be spinning right along with the visible one, or it could end up tilted at a slight angle, she adds. Randall is also open to the idea of more particles, just as normal matter consists of a slew of subatomic entities, including quarks, electrons and neutrinos.

If it all sounds too radical, that may be a good thing: most direct detection experiments, which wait for an ordinary WIMP to collide with the nucleus of a heavy atom like germanium or xenon, have seen nothing (see “Going underground in search of dark matter strikes “), for example.

Even if AMS comes up similarly empty, as many expect, Randall’s idea could still survive. To some, a dark force, though it brings complications, seems more natural than the traditional model of dark matter. “Anything beyond that is now considered exotic,” says Bullock. “But why? Normal matter interacts with itself, so 20 per cent of matter is really complicated. It’s funny that the other 80 per cent is thought to be uncomplicated,” he adds.

Self-interacting dark matter may also be easier to detect than its aloof counterpart, so we may soon know who is right. Bullock and colleagues already attributed the dynamics of one galactic smash-up to a dark force keeping WIMPs closer to each other than expected. They are seeking more similar examples.

Randall’s dark disc, meanwhile, would affect the movements of some stars in ways that the Gaia satellite, which launches in October, could spot. And because the disc rotates at about the same speed as the Milky Way, WIMPs might collect in the sun more often than you would expect, knocking into solar protons to produce neutrinos. The IceCube detector in Antarctica could detect those extra neutrinos – although in results released two weeks ago the detector reported no such signal.

Weiner describes dark matter hunters like a drunkard looking for keys under a lamp post – that’s not where the boozer dropped them, just where the light is. “Changing the dark matter model enlarges the lamp post you’re looking under,” he says, upping our chances of finding WIMPs – and other things besides.

-

POPE FRANCIS I: THE LONG AWAITED HEALER OF WOUNDS OR THE ENVOY OF THE FINAL DECEPTION?

By Johnny Cirucci
25 March 2013

The Catholic Church is an institution in turmoil.

Joseph Aloisius Ratzinger—Pope Benedict XVI—was the first pontiff to step down since 1415.  It was an unexpected event with words like “shocking”, “surprise” and “sudden” being bandied by Catholics and news media, alike.

Sex abuse and pedophile rape allegations were devastating the Vatican and some had wondered if an unseen hand forced Benedict XVI to step down, perhaps to replace him with a chosen representative who would be a more open conduit for the will of the Elite.

Suspicions were fueled even further after the publishing of a book by Thomas Horn and Chris Putnam which claimed that an ancient Catholic prophecy accurately named 112 popes throughout history with the final pope in the prophecy said to be the last pope before “dreadful” judgment and the destruction of the city of Rome.

Enter Jorge Mario Bergoglio.

Jorge Mario Bergoglio, Pope Francis I

The child of two Italian émigrés to Argentina, Bergoglio was a shrewd choice for the papal conclave: a cardinal native to South America (far outweighing Europe in Catholic population) but who has such strong ties to Rome that he gave his acceptance speech in Italian.

But what is truly interesting is that Bergoglio is the first Jesuit to sit as Pontiff.  Since the formation of the Society of Jesus in 1534, the militant order has never achieved such high honor.  Maintaining founder Ignatius of Loyola’s staunch dedication, Jesuits are still well known for their loyalty to the Catholic hierarchy.  Loyola’s charter, The Spiritual Exercises, contained a series of requirements by adherents titled Rules for Thinking with the Church.  Rule #13 states:

That we may be altogether of the same mind and in conformity with the Church herself, if she shall have defined anything to be black which to our eyes appears to be white, we ought in like manner to pronounce it to be black.

Jorge Bergoglio’s selection perked the ears of Tom Horn who saw Bergoglio’s parents and holy order as fulfillment of how “Peter the Roman” will “pasture his sheep in many tribulations”.

But should we make too much of Malachy’s “Prophecy of the Popes”?

For a former Assemblies of God pastor, Horn has been reticent to weigh in on internecine issues but other non-Catholics may look with skepticism on the idea of Francis I being the “last Pope” before “the end”.  To wit, there does not appear to be radical changes in store for Catholics as Bergoglio shares many of the values and priorities of his predecessor.  The New York Times notes:

…Cardinal Bergoglio is … a conventional choice, a theological conservative of Italian ancestry who vigorously backs Vatican positions on abortion, gay marriage, the ordination of women and other major issues — leading to heated clashes with Argentina’s left-leaning president.

There are none of the sensational or tell-tale markers to make one think that these are pregnant times…unless you look to the stars.

PANSPERMIA

The Society of Jesus has a presence in schools, universities, hospitals and the mission fields but most surprising of all are the Jesuit astronomers.

With a Church past that includes coercively forcing Galileo Galilee to give up his Copernican helio-centric model of the solar system, one would not expect “God’s Marines” to be on the forefront of space exploration.

Not only does the Vatican have its own observatory, it has more than one and they are staffed with and run by Jesuits.  In fact, the Director of the Observatory is Father Jose Funes, a Jesuit from Argentina.

Funes shocked both Catholics and non-Catholic Christians with an amazing assertion in 2008: not only is “extraterrestrial life” a possibility but we should consider such aliens “brothers” who may not even need the Redemption of Jesus Christ.

It was an announcement that sent shockwaves through the Evangelical community who view reports of “alien life” with extreme mistrust.  It is common to hear authorities such as Chuck Missler, Gary Stearman and Lynn Marzulli speaking of an “alien deception” that pits demonic entities animating or deceiving human beings through their puppets “the greys”.

Perhaps they are more accurately called golems than puppets.  Just as in the most simple fashion, Frankenstinian “scientists” have created a jellyfish out of a rat’s heart

“Morphologically, we’ve built a jellyfish.  Functionally, we’ve built a jellyfish.  Genetically, this thing is a rat,” says Kit Parker, a biophysicist at Harvard University in Cambridge, Massachusetts, who led the work.

—some experts believe that, on an infinitely more complex level, the “greys” are manufactured organic portals designed to house disembodied unclean spirits.

Sound crazy?  It’s in the Bible.

Now it came about, when men began to multiply on the face of the land, and daughters were born to them, that the sons of G-d [“God” is abbreviated out of respect and “sons of G-d” is a Hebrew euphemism for angels; see Job 1:6] saw that the daughters of men were beautiful; and they took wives for themselves, whomever they chose [“wives whomever they chose” implies a reproductive union that was not necessarily consensual].  Then the L-rd said, “My Spirit shall not strive with man forever, because he also is flesh; nevertheless his days shall be one hundred and twenty years.”  The Nephilim [Hebrew for “Fallen Ones”] were on the Earth in those days, and also afterward, when the sons of G-d came in to the daughters of men, and they bore children to them.  Those were the mighty men who were of old, men of renown [the natural result of genetic engineering was a great success: they became the world’s greatest warriors, killers and kings]. ~ Genesis 6:1-4

Secular researchers, as well, are questioning our understanding of who aliens are.  No less an authority than Jacques Vallee—a legend in the UFO investigation community who was the model for the character of Lacombe in Steven Spielberg’s Close Encounters of the Third Kind—has noted a sinister aspect reported by those claiming to be alien abductees that transcends modern times and mimics ancient occult rites or demon-possession experiences.  An amazingly open-minded thinker, Vallee’s latest book questions the entire phenomenon and looks with strong skepticism at both earthly and unearthly actors.

Accomplished author, researcher and lecturer Nick Redfern has an even more astounding supposition that perhaps powerful governmental agencies are working with these entities.  Have they made a literal “deal with the devil” exchanging technological advances for some unknown and malignant design of the “aliens”?

What concerns Evangelicals the most is the possibility that we are not long for an official disclosure regarding such “alien life” and that they will be hailed as brothers, saviors and even creators.

Scientific advances in examining cell structure have cast long shadows over the Theory of Evolution as a viable explanation regarding human origins.  “Intelligent Design” has taken off as the leading contender for its replacement.  But just who is “the Designer”?  The timeless appeal of “evolution” was the removal of a Moral Authority from our existence, One whose oversight was inconvenient to certain … “lifestyles”.  An “alien” origin would fit that agenda nicely.

In an astounding betrayal of his “any explanation but the Divine” dogmatism, atheist, Darwinian “scientist” Richard Dawkins scrambled in an interview with media personality Ben Stein for the documentary Expelled: No Intelligence Allowed to answer the age-old question “how did life begin”.  When pressed to come up with an example, Dawkins threw out the outrageous non sequitur of [paraphrased] “I can’t tell you how Evolution created life on Earth but perhaps Evolution created aliens who then created life on Earth.”

L.U.C.I.F.E.R.

Ever wonder why so many abductees admit an extremely unpleasant experience with such “advanced life”?

New Age alien advocates are “channeling” said entities and are paving the way for them, promising a “Cosmic Shift” where the “good alien” / “bad alien” paradigm will be given to us to explain away the trauma of previous encounters and abductions.  Many of these (like clinical psychologist Dr. Kathryn May) are educated people, published authors who have bought into this deception completely.  May has posted page upon page of “Spirit messages” that include depicting Jesus as one of them (note the capitalization of “Us” in the excerpt below):

You have the amusing saying, “Failure is not an option.”  This is how our dear Jesus and his loyal followers feel about this Mission.  Their hearts are on the line.  Is there more you can do to ease their efforts?  We see their tireless unrelenting work as the heroic Atlas carrying the world on his shoulders.  Arise, children, and help the Atlas Team of Light to shoulder this burden.  They adore you as they do Us, and will not give up until all good things have come to pass, but for their sakes and your own, please rouse yourselves from your 3D distractions and self-involved ambition to begin to pull your own weight.

Francis I could play a vital role in this “disclosure”.  At their Mt. Graham observatory in Arizona, Jesuits are seeing further than ever with the help of a system used in conjunction with their powerful telescope.  A 2010 article from PopSci.com tells us:

A new instrument with an evil-sounding name is helping scientists see how stars are born.  Lucifer, which stands for (deep breath) “Large Binocular Telescope Near-infrared Utility with Camera and Integral Field Unit for Extragalactic Research,” is a chilled instrument attached to a telescope in Arizona.  And yes, it’s named for the Devil, whose name itself means “morning star.”  But it wasn’t meant to evoke him, according to a spokesman for the University of Arizona, where it is housed.

 L.U.C.I.F.E.R. at the Mt. Graham Observatory in AZ

It is a fascinating twist on an ancient myth well known in Masonic circles: “Lucifer” is friend, not foe.  He is Prometheus, the giver of light and knowledge to mankind who has been horribly tormented for his gifts to humanity.  We are told that it is a mistake to link the “Morning Star” with who we know as “Satan”.  Masons and Gnostics have, from the beginning, pushed the idea that only through secret knowledge can mankind be saved, yet the Apostle Paul spends much of the New Testament railing against it;

God chose the foolish things of the world to shame the wise; God chose the weak things of the world to shame the strong. ~ I Corinthians 1:27

Knowledge makes arrogant, but love edifies. ~ I Corinthians 8:1

OPERATIVE OR ASSET, IT MATTERS NOT

Jorge Bergoglio is well-loved and an instant success but there is a single “dirty” skeleton in his closet.  He has been accused of passively enabling a brutal purge of “Leftists” in Argentina during her so-called “Dirty War”.

Christopher Dickey of the Daily Beast asked:

When Jorge Mario Bergoglio, now Pope Francis, was the head of the Jesuit order in Argentina, did he do too little to protect his priests from a savage military dictatorship?  Or, worse, did he denounce some of them as guerrilla sympathizers, virtually sentencing them to death?

“It was the time of the civil war between the extreme right-wing and left-wing groups in Argentine society,” wrote Franz Jalics, an Argentine priest…It was 1976, and after years of growing violence by various guerrilla groups, a military junta had seized power in Buenos Aires.  The secretive campaign waged by the generals, known as the “dirty war,” was ferocious.  Thousands of people were “disappeared” at the hands of a special Navy unit that took some prisoners to concentration camps and threw others into the sea from helicopters.

It must be noted that what the media calls “right” and “left” is neither consistent nor historically accurate.  Around the world and especially in South America “Left” can sometimes be more populist than Marxist and “Right” can be more corrupt and autocratic than free market.

But what matters is who serves the Elite and behind the black curtain of the Elite lies the CIA.

The CIA has a long history of involvement in South American affairs.  From Guatemala to Brazil, the Firm has been ousting governments that it deems not in the best interests of those making the decisions.

But the best interests of the Elite and powerful are often not the best interests of the American people.

During the so-called “Iran/Contra” debacle, weapons were sold to Iran to fuel the Iran/Iraq war and proceeds were given to a Nicaraguan insurgency calling themselves “Contras” in a move to overthrow the “Leftist” Sandinista regime.  That much, most educated Americans know.  Who can forget the incessant news coverage of Lieutenant Colonel Oliver North’s Congressional testimony?

What is less well-known is the role illegal narcotics played then and perhaps even to this day in funding CIA operations and even enriching high-level CIA officials.

Eclipsing cocaine, information (particularly private information garnered from citizens) now paves the way toward untold wealth.  The kind of wealth that would make a lowly software developer like Steven Huff a billionaire who is now building his own private fortress—some say the “single family dwelling” will be a command center after an engineered American collapse.

This provides me with the ultimate of satanic segues: Father Marcial Maciel Degollado was known as the greatest fundraiser in the history of the Catholic Church, with powerful connections all over the world.

He was also known as a serial child predator who was so perverse he sexually abused his own illegitimate sons.  It is fascinating to note that he told his son Raul Gonzales he “worked for the CIA”.  None of the well-kept corporate media probe any further allowing readers to simply assume it was a “cover” Degollado gave to facilitate his crimes.  Not surprising given the heavy-handed involvement the CIA has had in the media.

But as I detailed in one of my very first video reports, the CIA has been complicit in a massive child sex slave ring that caters to the rich and shameless particularly using young boys as either weapons of blackmail, currency for goods and services or curriers for intelligence.  To draw any further connections might not be healthy.

THE DAWN OF A NEW AGE

Will Pope Francis be a “yes man” who covers the sins of the Elite and stands as the vanguard to the most frightening “disclosure” in human history?

We have been prepared, or perhaps warned, by Hollywood.  The popular TV series “V” was spawned in the 80’s and reincarnated in 2009 with an alien reptilian race disguised as friends but with a much more malignant agenda behind them.

Will you be ready?

-

CITIZEN HEARING ON THE DISCLOSURE OF EXTRATERRESTRIAL LIFE TO BE HELD IN WASHINGTON, D.C. ON APRIL 29 TO MAY 3, 2013

An event with historical implications will be held at the National Press Club in Washington, DC from April 29 to May 3, 2013.  At that time as many as forty researchers and military/agency witnesses will testify for thirty hours over five days before former members of the United States Congress.   The Citizen Hearing on Disclosure of an extraterrestrial presence engaging the human race will attempt to accomplish what the Congress has failed to do for forty-five years – seek out the facts surrounding the most important issue of this or any other time.

For this reason the motto for the Citizen Hearing on Disclosure is “If the Congress will not do its job, the people will.”

This event will be live streamed to the world via the Internet in at least four and possibly five languages.  Furthermore, the entire hearing will be filmed as the basis for a forthcoming documentary – Truth Embargo.

The title of this film is fitting as the goal of the Citizen Hearing is nothing less than the end of the extraterrestrial truth embargo this year.  The world’s people have waited long enough.

“It’s time to open the books on questions that have remained in the dark, questions of government investigations of UFOs.  We ought to do it because the American people quite frankly CAN handle the truth.  And we ought to do it because it’s the law.”  – John Podesta
Clinton Presidential Advisor and Chief of Staff

-

-

-

UFO1

-

UFO2

-

“This massive cover-up has been going on for almost six decades since the UFO crash near Roswell, New Mexico in July 1947, an event which was certainly not caused by balloons, as alleged by the U.S. Air force.”  – Dr. Brian O’Leary Apollo Astronaut

“The mystery surrounding this crash (at Roswell) has never been adequately explained – not by independent investigators, and not by the U.S. government.” – Bill Richardson Congressman Secretary of Energy New Mexico Governor Presidential Candidate

“It is time for the truth to be brought out… Behind the scenes high-ranking Air Force officers are soberly concerned about the UFOs. But through official secrecy and ridicule, many citizens are led to believe the unknown flying objects are nonsense…. I urge immediate Congressional action to reduce the dangers from secrecy about unidentified flying objects.” Vice Admiral Roscoe Hillenkoetter CIA Director

-

VISITORS FROM OUTER SPACE, REAL OR NOT, ARE FOCUS OF DISCUSSION IN WASHINGTON

WASHINGTON — While President Obama was promoting an immigration overhaul in Mexico, six former members of Congress gathered two blocks from the White House to consider what they see as the enforced government secrecy surrounding another kind of visitor: the kind who come from a lot farther away.

Every day this week, the former legislators presided over panels made up of academics and — former, of course — government and military officials, who were there to discuss their research or their own eyewitness accounts of unidentified flying objects and the extraterrestrials who presumably would have occupied them.

“Something is monitoring the planet, and they are monitoring it very cautiously, because we are a very warlike planet,” said Mike Gravel, a former Democratic senator from Alaska who ran in both the Democratic and Libertarian presidential primaries in 2008.

Mr. Gravel and his fellow panelists were assembled by the Paradigm Research Group, which says it is committed to ending the government’s “truth embargo” on the existence of extraterrestrial life. The lawmakers were there in hopes that their presence and political credibility would be enough to persuade Congress to take the issue seriously.

“I’ve been exploring how we might get this issue out of the shadows of the lunatic fringe,” said Roscoe G. Bartlett, a former Republican representative from Maryland. Before his defeat last year, Mr. Bartlett was known for sounding the alarm on the threat posed to the nation’s energy infrastructure by electromagnetic pulse, or EMP, the shock wave from a nuclear weapon detonated beyond the earth’s atmosphere.

Called the Citizen Hearing on Disclosure, the event might have been mistaken as advocacy for government transparency, and some of the panelists had impressive résumés.

“I’ve come to understand and appreciate the importance of open, transparent government and the power of truth,” said Paul T. Hellyer, who served as Canadian minister of defense during the 1960s.

“We are not alone in the cosmos,” he added.

One reason the ex-members of Congress agreed to sit on the dais and ask questions may have been curiosity.

“Our country has trivialized it, has made it a joke, has made it green people with horns sticking out,” said Carolyn Kilpatrick, a Democratic representative from Michigan who lost her seat in 2010. “Now I find that it’s much more than that. And it’s not a joke. And there is scientific data that there may be something there.”

Another reason might have been the $20,000 the organizers said they paid each panelist. But they are still maintaining a healthy skepticism.

“Just because the government might have had a document about how to handle extraterrestrials doesn’t mean there were any,” said Merrill Cook, a Republican from Utah who was twice elected to the House.

The panels this week have been low-hanging fruit for the news media while President Obama is out of town and Congress is out of session, and not all of the people who study U.F.O.’s think the meetings will help them improve their stature in Washington.

“There really is something to this issue, and there is a serious side to it, but that’s not what’s being presented as this event,” said Leslie Kean, a journalist and author of “U.F.O.’s: Generals, Pilots and Government Officials Go on the Record,” a collection of firsthand accounts by people who believe they saw them.

The conclusion that U.F.O.’s are proof of extraterrestrial life is misguided, she said, and the people who broadcast that belief hindered support for real scientific research.

Despite the ridicule that usually accompanies the discussion of U.F.O.’s, they have been quietly talked about in corridors of power here. Some panelists at the event this week counted among true believers John D. Podesta, a chief of staff in President Bill Clinton’s White House, because of his role in Executive Order 12958, which requires the declassification of most government documents over 25 years old.

But the possible existence of extraterrestrial life is not exactly why he believes in government transparency, Mr. Podesta said.

“At the end of the day, there are going to be people who say that even if you did that, there must be other files that exist that you’re not disclosing,” he said in an interview.

But objects in the sky have piqued his interest. In June 2011, the Center for American Progress hosted government officials, from the Pentagon, NASA and the Department of Transportation, as well as Congressional staff and former officials from intelligence organizations, for a briefing by Ms. Kean and experts from academia and foreign militaries.

The private briefing was organized to discuss a proposal that the government establish a small office of two staff members who would selectively investigate mysterious skyward sightings and seek to understand them by applying scientific method. The proposal did not refer to U.F.O.’s, but rather, U.A.P.’s, unidentified aerial phenomena, as if those who drew up the proposal were keenly aware of how their objective could be perceived.

“They were interesting, credible people who had observed aerial phenomena that were unexplained and worthy of additional follow-up,” Mr. Podesta said. “Going back and looking at and declassifying whatever government documents exist is a smart thing to do.”

-

FORMER SEN. MIKE GRAVEL SAYS WHITE HOUSE SUPPRESSING EVIDENCE OF ETs

By Rick Klein, Olivier Knox, Richard Coolidge, and Jordyn Phelps | Yahoo News

-

-

Even as most Americans wonder what planet politicians are from, is it possible that the government is squelching evidence of extraterrestrials visiting Earth? One former presidential hopeful says yes – and that the conspiracy goes all the way to the top.

Former Sen. Mike Gravel (D-Alaska) says the White House has helped keep the truth about the “extraterrestrial influence that is investigating our planet” from the public.

“It goes right to the White House, and of course, once the White House takes a position, ‘well there’s nothing going on’…it just goes down the chain of command, everyone stands toe,” Gravel tells Top Line.

Gravel is one of six former congress representatives who were paid $20,000 by the UFO advocacy group Paradigm Research to participate in a Congressional-style Citizen Hearing on Disclosure in Washington this week, where witness after witness has presented first-hand accounts of UFO sightings and extraterrestrial visits.

Gravel says the strongest accounts of alien encounters are from former military officers, such as retired Air Force Capt. Robert Salas, who testified that UFOs temporarily disabled nuclear weapons on his watch.

“The smoking gun of the whole issue, which is when they saw hovering space craft in Wyoming and South Dakota over the ICBM missile silos that the missiles couldn’t work,” Gravel says.

Gravel says the media has aided what he sees as a government cover-up by not taking reports of ET encounters seriously.

“What we’re faced with here is, in areas of the media, and the government too, an effort to marginalize and ridicule people who have specific knowledge,” he says.

When asked about the fact that he was compensated for his participation in the hearing, Gravel says it did not influence him to agree with the testimony.

“This is an opportunity which I’ve taken to focus on this issue for an entire week and the preparation I made in coming to it, for my enrichment that’s very important,” Gravel says.

For a ride into the outer limits of human knowledge on the possibility of alien life, and to hear how Gravel thinks the world should treat potential alien visitors, come along for this expedition of Top Line.

-

FORMER CANADA DEFENSE MINISTER PAUL HELLYER: ‘ALIENS COULD SHARE MORE TECH WITH US, IF WE WARMONGER LESS’

Published on Jan 5, 2014

He was Canadian minister of Defense in 1960s, ruling over the country’s armed forces during the time of the Cold War — and when he retired he publicly stated that we are not alone in the universe, and some guests from outer space actually live here, on planet Earth. Is this fantasy? Is someone actually watching us? Today we ask the man who says UFOs are a serious business — Paul Hellyer.

-

UNDERSTANDING THE END TIMES VATICAN-ALIEN CONNECTION

-

“HUMANOID OF UNKNOWN CLASSIFICATION” WILL THIS HELP WITH THE GREAT E.T. DECEPTION?

‘Sirius’, a provocative crowd-funded documentary film from Emmy winning director Amardeep Kaleka (‘Neverending Light Productions’), producer J.D Seraphine, and narrated by actor Thomas Jane (HBO series ‘Hung’), will have its contributor, VIP & celebrity premiere on April 22 in Hollywood, CA.

The movie premiere will be followed by a limited theatrical release and concurrent VOD launch via the Yekra video on demand platform on SiriusDisclosure.com and Yekra’s AffiliateConnect customized social media networks.

’Sirius’ is a film of the people, by the people, and for the people, as it is the result of the highest documentary crowd-funding raise in history.

‘Sirius’ deals not only with the subject of UFO and ET visitation disclosure but also with the advanced, clean, and alternative energy technology that’s getting them here. ‘Sirius’ goes into eye-opening detail regarding how the disclosure of such technologies, some of which have been suppressed for decades, can enable humanity to leave the age of the polluting petrodollar, transform society and improve mankind’s chances for the survival.

The film includes numerous Government and Military witnesses to UFO and ET secrecy. It also explains the connection to Free Energy and provides not only the vision of contact with ET civilizations as regularly witnessed by the CE-5 contact teams featured therein, but also the paradigm shifting physical evidence of a medically and scientifically analyzed DNA sequenced humanoid creature of unknown classification found in the Atacama desert, Chile. Additionally eye-opening, are the credentials and pedigree of the science and medical team behind this potentially profound and historical announcement.

Never before has this wealth of information and footage been shown to the public.

“This really is the greatest story never told” says Dr. Greer, “Once people understand that classified projects have figured out how UFO’s operate, they will realize we no longer need oil, coal and nuclear power. This is the truth that has driven the secrecy.”

Carl Sagan, author of ‘Contact’ once stated that “Extraordinary claims require extraordinary evidence” and ‘Sirius’ has been crowd-funded precisely to provide that evidence at a never before achieved level of scientific credibility.

Indicative of the integrity of the Sirius disclosure effort, is the fact that 100% of the net proceeds that SiriusDisclosure receives from the distribution of ‘Sirius’ will go into building a free energy lab. Learn more about this aspect and how one can not only help promote the important message of ‘Sirius,’ but also how one can benefit from doing so at http://www.SiriusDisclosure.com/NewEnergy .

According to actor and ‘Sirius’ narrator Thomas Jane, “The Sirius documentary is a powerful and important film that I encourage everyone to watch with an open mind, as it truly speaks to the heart of the people who like me, are probably okay with the government keeping secrets from its people in the name of national security, but are not okay with a secret government.”

As to why an Emmy Award winning director would tackle such a controversial film, ‘Sirius’ director Amardeep Kaleka has stated; “Given the possibility that there was something profound to explore here – something that could potentially open minds to new realms and new possibilities – we seized the opportunity to take on this project. For every story we told, we found hundreds of others. Our goal is to initiate our audience on the same journey – to open their minds and inspire them to search – and freely consider that there is more in this world than we may ever know.”

ABOUT THE SIRIUS DISCLOSURE PROJECT:

Sirius Disclosure is a research project working to fully disclose the facts about UFOs, extraterrestrial intelligence, and classified advanced energy & propulsion systems. We have over 100 government, military, and intelligence community witnesses testifying to their direct, personal, first-hand experience with UFOs, ETs, ET technology, and the cover-up that keeps this information secret. Learn more at http://www.SiriusDisclosure.com

ABOUT DR. STEVEN GREER:

Steven M. Greer, MD is Founder of The Disclosure Project, The Center for the Study of Extraterrestrial Intelligence (CSETI) and The Orion Project.

Father of the Disclosure movement, he presided over the groundbreaking National Press Club Disclosure Event in May, 2001. Over 20 military, government, intelligence and corporate witnesses presented compelling testimony regarding the existence of extraterrestrial life forms visiting the planet, and the reverse engineering of the energy and propulsion systems of these craft. Over one billion people heard of the press conference through the original webcast and on subsequent media coverage on BBC, CNN, CNN Worldwide, Voice of America, Pravda, Chinese media, and media outlets throughout Latin America. The webcast had 250,000 people waiting online- the largest webcast in the history of the National Press Club at that time.

A lifetime member of Alpha Omega Alpha, the nation’s most prestigious medical honor society, Dr. Greer has now retired as an emergency physician to work with CSETI, The Disclosure Project and The Orion Project. During part of his career, he was chairman of the Department of Emergency Medicine at Caldwell Memorial Hospital in North Carolina.

He is the author of four insightful books and multiple DVDs on the UFO/ET subject. He teaches groups throughout the world how to make peaceful contact with extraterrestrial civilizations, and continues to research bringing truly alternative energy sources out to the public. Dr. Greer has studied the Sanskrit Vedas extensively and has been teaching mantra meditation for over 30 years. He has also been a part of the films ‘Ancient Aliens’ and ‘Thrive.’

Dr. Greer has been seen and heard by millions world-wide on CBS, the BBC, The Discovery Channel, the History channel, The Joe Rogan Show, and many other news sources. Learn more at http://www.SiriusDisclosure.com

-

SIRUS THEATRICAL TRAILER – DR. STEVEN GREER, UFO’S EXTRATERRESTRIALS, ALTERNATIVE ENERGY

-

THE GREATEST DECEPTION IN THE HISTORY OF MANKIND IS UNFOLDING BEFORE OUR EYES!

-

REVIEW OF STEVEN GREER’S SIRIUS DOCUMENTARY

By Cris Putnam

The new Steven Greer disclosure project film Sirius is structured with an overarching conspiracy theory implicating the military industrial complex (MIC) in surreptitiously controlling the government, banking system and, drum roll please, maintaining a death grip on the truth about UFOs, ET and clean free energy technology. I think they are largely correct concerning the financial elite but the oil industry’s repression of clean energy need not infer anything about extraterrestrials but rather human greed and sinfulness. The movie paints Greer as a heroic martyr fighting the powers that be. Greer poignantly laments the, “misanthropic sociopaths are running the planet into the ground.”[1] Of course, the solution is access to the ET technology the misanthropes are hiding. While there is certainly some truth to the general conspiracy theory, it doesn’t necessarily support the ET beliefs the film promotes. In reality, the pantheistic monism Greer promotes is exactly what the world system wants. This is readily seen in the discredited gurus the film features.

David Wilcock a guru of “soul growth, ascension and the evolution of consciousness” who was one of the most well-known promoters of the 2012 ascension theory is prominently featured. Wilcock’s writings indicate that he began by having strange dreams and synchronicities when he was two years old which progressed to out of body experiences and ESP by the age of seven. He consumed volumes of Edgar Cayce, Eastern mysticism and new age literature. He not only teaches reincarnation theology, his spiritual ascension ideas have resulted in repeated failed date setting. First it was “Ascension 2000” which morphed to “Ascension 2012” and we’re still waiting for the new one. Interestingly he predicted alien disclosure by President Obama in 2009:

David also predicts that President Obama will attempt to reveal the existence of aliens and alien technologies this year. He says it’ll be a two-hour prime time special, in which a human-like off world entity will be introduced.[1A]

David’s prophetic track record is dismal and his scholarship isn’t much better. He teaches that the Japanese culture was taught to them by space aliens and then his associate Michael Cremo cites the Hindu texts as ancient astronaut literature dating back thousands of years. Much of this has been decisively refuted here. Then they trot out the UFOs in medieval art nonsense which has been authoritatively demonstrated to be well known symbols for the sun and moon.[2] Art historians chuckle at this but much of the public is still credulous.

The alien savior mythos about ET redeemers form above preventing a nuclear holocaust is advanced in several scenes. Much of the interview testimony is old recycled material seen in other UFO documentaries like the seminal Out of the Blue which is a much better film than Sirius by a long shot. They used an old clip by Gordon Creighton, the editor of Flying Saucer Review, but neglect to mention Creighton’s studied opinion, “I do believe that the great bulk of these phenomena are what is called satanic.”[2A]

Early on, the movie sets up the required dramatic tension concerning the testing of so-called tiny alien body found in the Mexican desert. This Barbie doll sized ET was heavily featured in the film’s promotional material and certainly drew a lot of folks to part with their cash in order to learn about the promised DNA testing results.

The most dangerous and potentially harmful aspect about the film is the promotion of CE-5 meaning human initiated alien contact. Greer extended the classification system of J Allen Hynek. This is explained in Exo-Vaticana:

1) Close Encounters of the First Kind (CEI) involve “visual” sightings of an Unidentified Flying Object.

2) Close Encounters of the Second Kind (CEII) include visual plus physical traces such as burned spots on the ground, radiation, strange markings, or wreckage debris appropriate for investigation.

3) Close Encounters of the Third Kind (CEIII) involve sightings of the UFO “occupants” near the UFO.

4) Close Encounters of the Fourth Kind (CEIV) include a human abducted by a UFO or its occupants (this was not included in Hynek’s original scale).

5) Close Encounters of the Fifth Kind (CEV), developed by Steven M. Greer’s Center for the Study of Extraterrestrial Intelligence (CSETI) group, are described as “joint, bilateral contact events produced through the conscious, voluntary, and proactive human-initiated or cooperative communication with extraterrestrial intelligence.”

6) Close Encounters of the Sixth Kind (CEVI) are described as “UFO incidents that cause direct injury or death.”[3]

CE-5 involves eastern style meditation which entails clearing one’s mind (suspending rational discernment), letting go of one’s spiritual defenses, and allowing the foreign discarnate consciousness free reign. Of course, this amounts to an invitation for demon possession. Unfortunately, Greer and his followers probably have the best of intentions but are being deceived. The devil is a master of disguise: “And no wonder, for even Satan disguises himself as an angel of light. So it is no surprise if his servants, also, disguise themselves as servants of righteousness. Their end will correspond to their deeds.” (2 Co 11:14–15) The movie offers CE-5 as the solution to the world’s problems, a disturbing idea developed and explained in Exo-Vaticana.

More interesting to readers of Exo-Vaticana, the film features our old friend Roman Catholic demonologist, Monsignor Corrado Balducci in a few brief clips. Whereas the majority of evangelical scholars conclude that the contactee phenomenon is connected to the occult, Balducci asserted that so-called extraterrestrial encounters “are not demonic, they are not due to psychological impairment, and they are not a case of entity attachment.”[4] Balducci has never been refuted by the Vatican and he teaches that superior ETs are coming to evangelize us.

Balducci is also shown saying “There will be others who are far superior besides us.” Balducci also asserted, “We don’t even have to waste a thought on the devil and his demons, who still kept their angelic nature, being fallen angels and therefore also purely spiritual beings, since they are limited in their activity by God and therefore not able to bring all their hatred to us.”[6] Given that Balducci was a theologian of the Vatican Curia, a long-time exorcist for the archdiocese of Rome, and a prelate of the Congregation for the Evangelization of Peoples and the Society for the Propagation of the Faith this is important. If one were seeking a Catholic opinion on demonology, it would be hard to solicit a demonologist with more clout. He suggests that originating from the spirit realm precludes any material reality, but Scripture is replete with angels who are mistaken for men (Genesis 19:1; Acts 1:10), and the author of Hebrews warns, “Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares” (Hebrews 13:2), which hardly seems possible if they were simply immaterial spirits.

After building tension over the mini-me ET, the anticlimax occurs when Dr. Gary Nolan admits, “The DNA tells the story and we have the computational techniques that allows us to determine, in very short order, whether, in fact, this is human,” also stating, “I can say with absolute certainty that it is not a monkey. It is human — closer to human than chimpanzees.” In fact this human corpse is not new, it has been circulated in UFO circles for ten years, and has long been identified as a mummified human fetus by medical experts as documented here. The film’s promotional efforts featuring this human fetus were not only disingenuous they were macabre.

One marvels at why it has never occurred to Greer that if he is correct and CE-5 works, then why haven’t the benevolent ETs simply given him the clean energy technology? Seriously, he has been out in the desert channeling them for years. Why does the evil MIC have exclusive access to the clean energy. Why can’t Greer and the CSETI faithful just ask the ETs for it? The roaring silence to this question is suggestive. In the end, the movie confirms the eschatological thesis presented in Exo-Vaticana in stunningly precise language by encouraging the viewer to participate by “joining consciousness to unite with the beings that are prepared to communicate with us. In order to succeed in this endeavor called life we must come together as one.”[7] This is one situation where I take no joy in being correct, the push toward the Omega Point is on.

-

IS AN ALIEN MESSAGE EMBEDDED IN OUR GENETIC CODE?

The answer to whether or not we are alone in the universe could be right under our nose, or, more literally, inside every cell in our body.

Could our genes have an intelligently designed “manufacturer’s stamp” inside them, written eons ago elsewhere in our galaxy? Such a “designer label” would be an indelible stamp of a master extraterrestrial civilization that preceded us by many millions or billions of years. As their ultimate legacy, they recast the Milky Way in their own biological image.

Vladimir I. shCherbak of al-Farabi Kazakh National University of Kazakhstan, and Maxim A. Makukov of the Fesenkov Astrophysical Institute, hypothesize that an intelligent signal embedded in our genetic code would be a mathematical and semantic message that cannot be accounted for by Darwinian evolution. They call it “biological SETI.” What’s more, they argue that the scheme has much greater longevity and chance of detecting E.T. than a transient extraterrestrial radio transmission.

Writing in the journal Icarus, they assert: “Once fixed, the code might stay unchanged over cosmological timescales; in fact, it is the most durable construct known. Therefore it represents an exceptionally reliable storage for an intelligent signature. Once the genome is appropriately rewritten the new code with a signature will stay frozen in the cell and its progeny, which might then be delivered through space and time.”

To pass the designer label test, any patterns in the genetic code must be highly statistically significant and possess intelligent-like features that are inconsistent with any natural know process, say the authors.

They go on to argue that their detailed analysis that the human genome (map here) displays a thorough precision-type orderliness in the mapping between DNA’s nucleotides and amino acids. “Simple arrangements of the code reveal an ensemble of arithmetical and ideographical patterns of symbolic language.” They say this includes the use of decimal notation, logical transformations, and the use of the abstract symbol of zero. “Accurate and systematic, these underlying patterns appear as a product of precision logic and nontrivial computing,” they assert.

This interpretation leads them to a farfetched conclusion: that the genetic code, “appears that it was invented outside the solar system already several billions years ago.” This statement endorses the idea of panspermia, the hypothesis that Earth was seeded with interstellar life. It’s certainly a novel and bold approach to galaxy conquest if we imagine this was a deliberate Johnny Appleseed endeavor by super-beings.

However, there are other possibilities too. I’ve previously written about the far-out notion that the universe we observe was built just for us and exists inside a computer program (with apologies to The Matrix film trilogy). Therefore the idea that some programmer somewhere wrote the genetic code for life in their model universe is consistent with the authors’ suggestions.

Biological SETI inevitably smacks head-on into an idea that is completely antithetical to science: the concept of intelligent design (ID). The proposition of ID is that our biology is so complex it must have been engineered by a higher power.

To date, ID has been nothing more than biblical creationism in sheep’s clothing. Christian fundamentalists use it to push the teaching of creationism in schools as an alternative to “secular” evolution. (Which, by the way, is now being battled in school systems in four states.)

Can the claim of an alien signature in our genetic code be any more believable, or provable than biblical ID?

We know so little about the origin of life on Earth it seems presumptive to identify genetic structure that supposedly defies a natural explanation. Even the discovery of life elsewhere in the solar system would not provide an independent test of this idea. Panspermia could have naturally occurred among the planets and moons.

And, even if the genetic code is ultimately considered the handprint of an extraterrestrial grand designer, then who designed the designer?

-

ARE WE STAR PEOPLE?

Scientists say they have proof we were created by aliens

By Staff Writers | news.com.au
April 10, 2013

DON’T be alarmed, but you have alien DNA in your genetic code. Science says so.

Scientists from Kazakhstan believe that human DNA was encoded with an extraterrestrial signal by an ancient alien civilisation, Discovery.com reports.

They call it “biological SETI” and the researchers claim that the mathematical code in human DNA cannot be explained by evolution.

In a nutshell, we’re living, breathing vessels for some kind of alien message which is more easily used to detect extra terrestrial life than via radio transmission.

“Once fixed, the code might stay unchanged over cosmological timescales; in fact, it is the most durable construct known,” the researchers wrote in scientific journal, Icarus. “Therefore it represents an exceptionally reliable storage for an intelligent signature.

“Once the genome is appropriately rewritten the new code with a signature will stay frozen in the cell and its progeny, which might then be delivered through space and time.”

The scientists also claim that human DNA is ordered so precisely that it reveals an “ensemble of arithmetical and ideographical patterns of symbolic language”.

Their research has led the scientists to conclude that we were invented “outside the solar system, already several billion years ago”.

The thesis supports the hypothesis that Earth is the result of interstellar life forms distributed by meteors and comets.

So if we are just vessels for alien communication, exactly what kind of secret message are we carrying in our DNA?

And if we were the creation of aliens, who created them?

-

ANTHROPOLOGISTS EXPLAIN HOW TO APPROACH ALIENS PARKED IN EARTH ORBIT

-

-

By Annalee Newitz | i09.com

It happens all the time in science fiction stories: aliens park their vessels in Earth orbit, and things go pear-shaped. But what if this scenario unfolded in real life? What would be the best thing for us to do? We asked several anthropologists the best way to go about communicating with truly unknown life forms.

For this thought experiment, you have to imagine a ship has parked in orbit, but has not shown any signs of hostility. It’s just sitting there. So what do we do next? More importantly, what would be an ideal, ethical response, rather than the fist-in-tentacles response Will Smith made famous in Independence Day?

This very question has been a topic at the annual CONTACT conference for twenty-five years running. Anthropologist Jim Funaro, who founded the conference, said anthropologists are ideal consultants for extraterrestrial communication:

Because of their century of experience in “intraterrestrial” fieldwork and their commitment to a multicultural approach, anthropologists may be the most appropriately-trained scientists to inform protocol for, and initiate encounters in, contact situations whenever and wherever they occur. A primary rule in ethnographic field work: Make no assumptions.

In other words, we first need to keep a completely open mind, and not assume anything about the aliens’ culture and preferred methods of meeting new life forms.

Debbora Battaglia, an anthropology professor at Mt. Holyoke College, has studied how humans deal with ideas of the “alien,” including extraterrestrials. She told io9 that if she had to sum up the best ethical response in one word it would be “hospitality.” Humans should extend hospitality to the visitors as we would “to any alien entity, including the human variety illegal alien.” She also speculated about some of the kinds of communication we need to prepare for:

Send a linguistic anthropologist to learn to communicate — the visitors might be nonhumans, so the anthropologist might need to crack the code of, say, jellyfish communication: this is the shape we’d take to be best adapted to long duration space travel. Jellyfish have decentralized nervous systems and “see” with their tentacles, so perhaps we’d need to translate their nonverbal language.Then determine what they know that we don’t about the pluriverse by asking them what they most want to know about us.

So don’t assume that our aliens will speak or write. They may use signaling systems that we barely recognize.

David Graeber, an anthropologist and author of the bestselling book Debt: The First 5,000 Years, amplified Battaglia’s points about difficulties with language. He told io9:

We simply have no idea how different they’d really be. Probably different in ways we couldn’t imagine. I remember hearing [linguist Noam] Chomsky remark once that maybe one day we’ll be able to see all human languages as dialects of a single language, and at first that seemed absurd, and then I thought, well, anyone who speaks Chinese can learn Quechua and vice versa, but look at dolphins – they seem to have some kind of language but despite 50 years of study we haven’t even been able to figure out the units. And they’re at least on the same planet. Who even knows what alien forms of communication might consist of? For all we know there are aliens monitoring us now but have made no contact because they’re similarly unable to figure out our language. So I’d imagine that we’d probably have to just hope they’re way smarter than we are, at least in this capacity, and would kick things off themselves.

Given these limitations, Funaro said that one possible way to communicate with the aliens would be to “perform,” or act out how humans talk to each other:

One technique we have found helpful in CONTACT’s 25 years of ET contact scenarios: The value of “performances” in order to communicate to an alien sentient species, without a common language, our expected or acceptable norms of behavior – ethics, if you will. By playing out these simulations – of course, taking into account the sensory modalities of the ETs – we were able to dramatize situations with preferred or alternative outcomes – what we think is fair – and provide a possible and safe context for their response.

So instead of trying to talk to the ETs, we’d show them how we talk to each other and hope it makes some sense. This is actually not unlike what Ted Chiang imagines in his incredible short story “Story of Your Life,” where humans meet aliens whose language is so perplexing that linguists can only figure it out by watching them speak and write to each other.

Other anthropologists expressed extreme skepticism that we’d ever encounter a scenario like the one I described. Kathryn Denning, an anthropologist at York University, has devoted considerable time to pondering how humans approach space exploration and the search for alien life. “I think the scenario is very unlikely,” she told io9.

She added:

If a fleet of alien ships did actually materialize in low Earth orbit, I think the question of what “we” “should” do would be moot, because governments and corporations with spaceships, satellites, anti-sat weapons, and space stations, would be acting in what they reckoned to be their own best interests. Of course they should all have xenoanthropologists on their staff, just in case, but they probably wouldn’t. (Or maybe I’ve just missed the job ads.)

Denning said that one part of the scenario that seemed particularly unbelievable to her was that humans could actually get their collective act together and behave well with another species from space. In email, she wrote:

In a perfect future where there was stable world peace and prosperity and some kind of international council of experts whose authority was uncontested and which made decisions about space which made everybody happy (and I can hear the gnashing of teeth of those who find such a concept repugnant because they prefer the notion of unfettered free enterprise in space) and thus we would all sit down to have a nice calm chat about what we should do about the aliens who have just appeared… and that just about sounds even less likely than the aliens showing up, doesn’t it?…. well… I think we’d probably want to indicate to the alien ships that we were aware of their presence and receptive to communication from them, and then let them take it from there. If they’ve showed up on our doorstep, they would presumably know something of us already, and would presumably have some pretty fancy technology that outstrips our own (i.e. we don’t have interstellar flight capability), so to a certain extent, the ball would be in their court. We could just put a ship or two of our own near them, and wait. Hopefully we could choose positioning that wouldn’t look overtly threatening. If they signalled in some way, of course we’d want to have plenty of experts in signal processing, cryptography and linguistic analysis working on it, but unless they had already studied us and were trying very hard to make things clear for us, there would likely be ambiguity in any communication.

Douglas Raybeck, an anthropologist at Hamilton College, agreed with Denning that aliens parking in orbit was about as plausible as Earth people deciding to do the right thing by them:

What should happen and what is likely to happen are dramatically different prospects. If they are in orbit above us, that indicates a greatly superior technology. In order to get here, they would have to violate what we know about the speed of light, or they would have had to make a journey of almost unimaginable duration. If they have not made any hostile moves, we have to assume that their intentions are benign. Unfortunately, this will not prevent rampant paranoia from becoming part of the national posture of the United States and other countries. That which is new and that which we do not understand is fearful.

Like Funaro, Raybeck thinks that we’d want our alien translators to be anthropologists, science fiction writers, linguists, and others who have experience thinking outside the box about culture. But, he scoffed, “the likelihood of government officials listening to, let alone heeding the advice of such folk approaches the nano level.”

Still, Raybeck did think there was a likely avenue of communication with the aliens:

They have arrived likely because they spotted one of our many technological signatures ranging from radio, television, radar, to elements in our atmosphere such as carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide, and a slew of other undesirables that indicate the presence of technological civilizations. In all likelihood, they will have already monitored our varied broadcasts and will likely be actively doing so in real-time to assess our response to their appearance. Ideally, we would broadcast through the radio and television messages of welcome by a range of world leaders possibly from the United Nations giving the illusory sense that we can speak with one voice and a common purpose.

Though the UN does have a council for dealing with outer space issues, CONTACT founder Funaro was as dubious as Denning and Raybeck when it came to the “illusory sense” that there is anything like a representative of humanity. He wasn’t sure if it would ever be possible for real humans to meet these extraterrestrials:

Who speaks for Earth? No doubt, supposedly international groups like the United Nations, a superpower or coalition thereof or multinational corporations would attempt to preempt negotiations with diverse motivations, bedeviled by hackers using various electronic media. The typical human beings, true representatives of our species, are unlikely to have any say in the encounter, submerged as they are in the political, economic and social infrastructure of nation-states and globalization. Thus, the true multicultural diversity of our species may not be initially apparent to the new arrivals.

Here Funaro highlights a common complaint made about science fiction, which is the idea that there could ever be such a thing as a unified “planetary culture.” Many SF stories assume that every planet has a single culture, despite evidence to the contrary on our own world. It’s possible that aliens will make the same mistake with us. Or, even if they don’t, they will never be given a chance to investigate human diversity because they will only be granted audiences with the rich and powerful.

As we think about the most ethical way to approach alien visitors, it’s useful to keep Battaglia’s single word — “hospitality” — in mind. As she pointed out, this is how humans should greet each other too, but we rarely do. It’s no wonder that so many of our fantasies about alien first contact are full of war and destruction. But that’s why we need to start re-imagining these scenarios now, and trying to come up with better alternatives. After all, we don’t need to meet aliens to start testing out what it would mean to approach an unknown culture with hospitality rather than hostility. We can start right here, on Earth.

-

ALIEN NATION: HAVE HUMANS BEEN ABDUCTED BY EXTRATERRESTRIALS?

A prestigious Harvard psychiatrist, John Edward Mack, thought so. His sudden death leaves behind many mysteries.

-

-

Anne Ramsey Cuvelier’s Victorian mansion in Newport, Rhode Island, where, once a year, alien experiencers gather and exchange stories. Inset, John Edward Mack at Harvard University, where he earned his medical degree in 1955.

If you’re abducted by alien beings, are you physically absent?

This happens to be an important issue for the media-shy people gathered one afternoon last July on the porch of Anne Ramsey Cuvelier’s blue Victorian inn on Narragansett Bay, in Rhode Island, once called “the most elegantly finished house ever built in Newport.” Co-designed in 1869 by a cousin of Ralph Waldo Emerson’s, it has been in Cuvelier’s family since 1895, when her great-grandfather bought it as a summer getaway from his winter home blocks away, just as the Gilded Age cottages of the Vanderbilts and Astors began springing up across the island, redefining palatial extravagance. Still imposing with its butternut woodwork, ebony trimmings, and four-story paneled atrium frescoed in the Pompeian style, the harborside mansion turned B&B seemed a fittingly baroque setting for the group of reluctant guests Cuvelier describes as “not a club anyone wants to belong to.”

She had gathered them to compare experiences as, well, “experiencers,” a term they prefer to “abductees,” and to socialize free of stigma among peers. Cuvelier, an elegant and garrulous woman in her 70s, isn’t one of them. But she remembers as a teen in the 1940s hearing her father, Rear Admiral Donald James Ramsey, a World War II hero, muttering about strange flying craft that hovered and streaked off at unimaginable speed, and she’s been an avid ufologist ever since. “I want to get information out so these people don’t have to suffer,” she says. “Nobody believes you. You go through these frightening experiences, and then you go through the ridicule.”

So, for a week each summer for almost two decades, she’s been turning away paying guests at her family’s Sanford-Covell Villa Marina, on the cobblestoned waterfront in Newport, to host these intimate gatherings of seemingly ordinary folk with extraordinary stories, along with the occasional sympathetic medical professional and scientist and other brave or foolhardy souls not afraid to be labeled nuts for indulging a fascination with the mystery. I had been invited as a journalist with a special interest who has been talking to some of them for several years.

© Bettmann/CORBIS.
© Splash News/Corbis.
Top, Betty and Barney Hill pose with John G. Fuller’s book The Interrupted Journey, which chronicles the 1961 abduction that the two say they experienced. Above, a plaque in Portsmouth, New Hampshire, commemorating the Hills’ experience as “the first widely-reported UFO abduction report in the United States.”

Perched on a wicker settee was Linda Cortile, a mythic figure in the canons of abduction literature, whom I’d come to know by her real name, Linda Napolitano. A stylish young grandmother in a green T-shirt, black shorts, and a charcoal baseball cap, she had agreed to meet me months before at Manhattan’s South Street Seaport to point at her 12th-floor window overlooking the Brooklyn Bridge, where, she says, one night in 1989 three small beings levitated her “like an angel” into a hovering craft in view of horrified witnesses, including, it was said, a mysterious world figure who might have been abducted with her. “If I was hallucinating,” she told me, “then the witnesses saw my hallucination. That sounds crazier than the whole abduction phenomenon.”

The short-haired Florida woman in white capris and a fuchsia flowered blouse was, like Cuvelier, not herself an abductee but the niece of two and the co-author of a book on the first widely publicized and most famous abduction case of all. Kathleen Marden, the director of abduction research for the Mutual UFO Network, or MUFON, one of the oldest and largest U.F.O.-investigating groups, was 13 in 1961, when her aunt and uncle Betty and Barney Hill returned from a trip through the White Mountains of New Hampshire with the stupefying tale of having been chased by a giant flying disc that hovered over the treetops. They said they had stopped for a look with binoculars, spotted humanoid figures in the craft and, overcome with terror, sped away with their car suddenly enveloped in buzzing vibrations. They reached home inexplicably hours late and afterward recovered memories of having been taken into the ship and subjected to frightening medical probes. Their car showed some peculiar markings, and Betty’s dress had been ripped, the zipper torn. She remembered that the aliens had fumbled with her zipper before disrobing her for a pregnancy test with a needle in her navel. I was surprised to hear from Marden (but confirmed it) that the garment is preserved at the University of New Hampshire, in Durham.

Also present was Barbara Lamb, a tanned and gold-coiffed psychotherapist and family counselor from Claremont, California, who studies crop circles, the enigmatic patterns left in fields, often in England, and practices regression therapy, treating personality disorders by taking people back to previous lives. She told me what she remembered happened to her about seven years earlier: “I was walking through my home and there was standing this reptilian being. It was three in the afternoon. I was alert and awake. I was startled somebody was there.” Ordinarily, Lamb said, she is repulsed by snakes and lizards, “but he was radiating such a nice feeling. I went right over and had my hand out. He was taller than I, this close to me”—she held her hands a foot apart—“with yellow reptile eyes. Then he was suddenly gone.” She said she had recalled more of the encounter when a colleague put her through hypnotic regression. “He said telepathically, ‘Ha, Barbara, good, good. Now you know that we are actually real. We do exist and have contacts with certain people.’”

Chatting with this group were two astrophysicists from a leading institution and the director of the Harvard-affiliated McLean Hospital Southeast. I was intrigued by these eminent outsiders, who may have been risking their careers.

But I was interested most of all in the dead man who remained an icon to many on the porch. John Edward Mack, a Pulitzer Prize–winning biographer and Harvard Medical School psychiatrist, spent years trying to fathom their stories and reached an astonishing conclusion: they were telling the truth. That is, they were not insane or deluded; in some unknown space/time dimension, something real had actually happened to them—not that Mack could explain just what or how. But weeks after attending the 2004 Newport gathering, days before his 75th birthday, he looked the wrong way down a London street and stepped in front of a drunk driver.

Aside from those of his circle and university colleagues, Mack is scarcely known today. But 20 years ago, when he burst onto the scene as the Harvard professor who believed in alien abduction, he was probably the most famous, or infamous, academic in America, “the most important scientist ever to dare to admit the truth about the abduction phenomenon,” in the words of Whitley Strieber, whose best-selling memoir, Communion, introduced millions of Americans to alien encounters.

Tall, impulsive, and magnetic to women and men, Mack was everywhere, or so it seemed—on Oprah and Nova; on the best-seller lists; in The New York Times, The Washington Post, The Wall Street Journal, and Time; at his Laurance S. Rockefeller–supported Program for Extraordinary Experience Research; in scholarly journals, documentaries, poems, theater pieces, and Roz Chast cartoons. And then suddenly he was under investigation at Harvard, the target of a grueling inquisition. “I didn’t think people would believe me,” Mack had confided to his longtime assistant, Leslie Hansen, who was in Newport last July. “But I didn’t think they’d get so mad.” In the end he achieved a measure of vindication, but his freakish demise denied him a final reckoning in an unpublished manuscript he saw as his cri de coeur against scientific materialism and “ontological fascism.”

He left behind another unpublished manuscript, with another mystery he was seeking to unravel, a secret as dark as death itself. And now his interrupted journey may be heading to the big screen. After a four-year negotiation, the film and television rights to Mack’s story were granted by the Mack family to MakeMagic Productions, which has partnered with Robert Redford’s Wildwood Enterprises, and a major feature film is currently in development. But two decades after Mack took alien abduction from the pages of the National Enquirer to the hallowed halls of Harvard, the question remains: why would a pillar of the psychiatric establishment at America’s oldest university court professional suicide to champion the most ridiculed and tormented outcasts of society?

On Cuvelier’s porch, a Vermont shopkeeper who wanted to be known as “Nona”—the way Mack identified her in Passport to the Cosmos, his 1999 follow-up to Abduction—remembered filling 300 pages with “abduction recollections,” which Mack struggled to accept as real. Had she actually traveled on shafts of crystalline light? “John, I know when I’m physically gone,” she remembered replying. “I know when I’m going through a wall.” Mack had had one nagging disappointment, Nona recalled. He had never undergone an abduction, or even spied a U.F.O. Why can’t I see one?, he wondered. Nona would twit him. “Probably because you’re not patient enough, John.”

‘I was raised as the strictest of materialists,” Mack told the writer C. D. B. Bryan. “I believed we were kind of alone in this meaningless universe, on this sometimes verdant rock with these animals and plants around, and we were here to make the best of it, and when we’re dead, we’re dead.” A great-grandfather of his had pioneered the use of anesthetics in eye surgery, and a great-uncle had been one of the first Jewish professors at Harvard Medical School. His father, Edward, was a noted literary biographer and scholar at the City College of New York who had remarried a widow with a young daughter after his wife died of peritonitis eight months after John was born. John’s socially prominent stepmother, Ruth Prince, was an eminent feminist economist and New Dealer whose first husband, a great-grandson of the founder of Gimbels department store, had jumped or fallen from the 16th floor of the Yale Club as the Great Depression deepened.

Courtesy of the family of John E. Mack.
John Edward Mack with his then wife, Sally, and their first child, Daniel, in Japan, 1960.

Mack graduated cum laude from Harvard Medical School and, while only a resident, founded one of the nation’s first outpatient hospitals. He took his social-worker bride, Sally, to an Air Force posting in Japan and, once home, introduced psychiatric services to incarcerated youths and impoverished nursery schoolers. He started the first psychiatric department at Cambridge hospital, winning a prize for a study of childhood nightmares, a field he would explore further in his first book, Nightmares and Human Conflict. His second book, a groundbreaking psychological study of Lawrence of Arabia, A Prince of Our Disorder: The Life of T. E. Lawrence, won the Pulitzer Prize for biography in 1977. He traveled in the Middle East, lecturing on the Arab-Israeli conflict and going on “bomb runs,” traveling from city to city warning what would happen if a one-mega-ton bomb exploded overhead, and getting arrested with his family at nuclear-test sites. He cornered Dr. Edward Teller, the father of the H-bomb then pressing President Reagan for a Star Wars nuclear-weapons shield in space. Teller denounced peacenik physicians and told Mack: “If you are not in the pay of the Kremlin, you’re even more of a fool.” After the cold war ended, Mack studied consciousness expansion with Stanislav Grof, a Czech-born psychoanalyst who had experimented with L.S.D. Grof and his wife, Christina, had developed a breathing discipline called Holotropic Breathwork to induce an expanded state of consciousness. In one breathwork session with Russians at California’s Esalen Institute, Mack recounted that he became, “a Russian-father in the 16th century whose four-year-old son was being decapitated by Mongol hordes.’’ He owed a lot to the Grofs, Mack later said. “They put a hole in my psyche, and the U.F.O.’s flew in.”

Courtesy of the family of John E. Mack.
Mack, at left, performs an autopsy as a student at Harvard Medical School, 1951.

They flew in with a man named Budd Hopkins.

It was January 10, 1990, Mack recalled, “one of those dates you remember that mark a time when everything in your life changes.” A woman he had met at the Grofs’ introduced him to Hopkins, a nationally known New York Abstract Expressionist and intimate of Willem DeKooning, Jackson Pollock, Mark Rothko, Franz Kline, and Robert Motherwell, whose works hung with his in the permanent collections of the Museum of Modern Art, the Guggenheim, and the Whitney. According to Hopkins, he had spotted a U.F.O. on Cape Cod in 1964, and he went on to investigate the case of a badly shaken neighbor who had reported seeing a spaceship with nine or ten small beings land in a park near Fort Lee, New Jersey. Hopkins wrote a story about it for The Village Voice that was picked up by Cosmopolitan. He was soon being thronged by abductees, whom he examined under hypnosis, and he would win renown as the father of the alien-abduction movement, starting with his book Missing Time, in 1981, and its 1987 sequel, Intruders: The Incredible Visitations at Copley Woods.

Hopkins was then beginning his investigation of the so-called Brooklyn Bridge U.F.O. abduction of the woman he called Linda Cortile, which would become his third book, Witnessed, in 1996. It would involve two security guards for an international figure Hopkins never named but believed to be U.N. secretary-general Javier Pérez de Cuéllar, who, Hopkins would conclude, appeared to have been abducted with her. (I had a local reporter in Lima ask the 92-year-old retired Peruvian diplomat directly about the matter in April 2012. He responded enigmatically, saying, “I’m not interested in those types of curiosities.” Asked if he recalled being questioned by Hopkins, Pérez de Cuéllar, who was in the process of updating his 1997 memoirs, said, “I don’t remember, but it is possible. I can’t assure it nor deny it. My memory at this age fails me.”)

Hopkins gave Mack a box of letters from people reacting to aliens. “I think most of these people are perfectly sane, with real experiences,” Hopkins recalled telling Mack when I visited him in his art-filled Chelsea town house shortly before his death of cancer at 80, in August 2011. But, he added, Mack could decide for himself. He was the doctor.

“Nothing in my nearly 40 years of familiarity with psychiatry prepared me,” Mack later wrote in his 1994 best-seller, Abduction: Human Encounters with Aliens. He had always assumed that anyone claiming to have been abducted by aliens was crazy, along with those who took them seriously. But here were people—students, homemakers, secretaries, writers, businesspeople, computer technicians, musicians, psychologists, a prison guard, an acupuncturist, a social worker, a gas-station attendant—reporting experiences that Mack could not begin to fathom, things, he reflected, that by all notions of reality “simply could not be.”

As he later said, “These individuals reported being taken against their wills sometimes through the walls of their houses, and subjected to elaborate intrusive procedures which appeared to have a reproductive purpose. In a few cases they were actually observed by independent witnesses to be physically absent during the time of the abduction. These people suffered from no obvious psychiatric disorder, except the effects of traumatic experience, and were reporting with powerful emotion what to them were utterly real experiences. Furthermore these experiences were sometimes associated with UFO sightings by friends, family members, or others in the community, including media reporters and journalists, and frequently left physical traces on the individuals’ bodies, such as cuts and small ulcers that would tend to heal rapidly and followed no apparent psychodynamically identifiable pattern as do, for example, religious stigmata. In short, I was dealing with a phenomenon that I felt could not be explained psychiatrically, yet was simply not possible within the framework of the Western scientific worldview.”

With the new millennium, Mack began showing up at Newport, Leslie Hansen remembered. She had been hired to help Mack transcribe recordings of his sessions, and she came to believe in the process that she had buried her own troubling childhood memories of aliens at her bedside. Mack’s household was in turmoil. Sally was unhappy with Mack’s treatment sessions in the house, especially the screams. Mack was also deeply in love with his research associate, Dominique Callimanopulos, the glamorous daughter of the Greek shipping tycoon who owned Hellenic Lines. “John had a lot going on, but he was kind of like a child,” Hansen recalled. “He kind of regarded every person as a fresh slate.” And, she added, “he was very attractive.” Hansen had heard about Cuvelier’s gatherings, and she invited him to attend. Mack was dubious. “What’s this going to cost me?,” he asked. Hansen laughed. “John,” she said, “you’re a guest.”

Two years after meeting Hopkins, Mack was working with dozens of experiencers, and one day he told incredulous fellow psychiatrists at Cambridge Hospital about alien abduction. In 1992 he and David E. Pritchard, a pioneering physicist in atom optics at M.I.T., got that institution to open its doors to a revolutionary alien-abduction conference. Mack presented his findings, as did Hopkins and David M. Jacobs, an associate professor of history at Temple University who was teaching the nation’s only fully accredited college course on U.F.O.’s, and who had just published a provocative book detailing alien encounters, called Secret Life. C. D. B. Bryan, the author of the best-seller Friendly Fire, was among a few select writers invited, for another book, Close Encounters of the Fourth Kind, which Knopf would publish in 1995.

“If what these abductees are saying is happening to them isn’t happening,” Mack demanded, “what is?”

Conferees argued over the validity of a poll done by the Roper Organization for the hotel and aerospace mogul and U.F.O. advocate Robert T. Bigelow that sought for the first time to quantify alien abduction in America. Because few were likely to admit to being an abductee, the pollsters asked the 5,947 respondents if they had ever experienced five key abduction-type symptoms: waking up paralyzed with the sense of a strange presence or person in the room, missing time, feeling a sensation of flying, seeing balls of light in the room, and finding puzzling scars. (A trick question asked if “Trondant” held any secret meaning for them. Anyone who answered yes to the nonsense word was eliminated as unreliable.) Two percent of the respondents, or 119 people, acknowledged at least four of the five experiences, which Roper said translated to 3.7 million adult Americans. At a minimum, Hopkins reported, the results suggested that 560,000 adult Americans might be abductees.

© Stuart Conway.
Mack, a year before his death, with Budd Hopkins, the American artist and abduction researcher, at the International U.F.O. Congress Awards in 2003.

The beings didn’t have to come from outer space, Mack theorized, maybe just a parallel universe. But by the time he wrote Abduction, he said his cases had “amply corroborated” the work of Hopkins and Jacobs, “namely that the abduction phenomenon is in some central way involved in a breeding program that results in the creation of alien/human hybrid offspring.” He concluded furthermore that the aliens were carrying warnings about dangers to the planet; almost all of his abductees emerged with “a commitment to changing their relationship to the earth.”

Some respected colleagues, asked to comment on his manuscript, were dismayed. Anyone could espouse alien abduction, but Mack was a renowned Harvard professor. “Can I believe any of this?,” wrote the editor of a psychiatry journal who turned down publication even though all of the peer reviewers urged it. An eminent Harvard ethicist and philosopher responded: “Clearly you cannot easily go ahead with publication so long as you do not have more incontrovertible evidence.” Even Hopkins called Mack “gullible.”

Indeed, Mack soon stepped into a minefield, adding to his circle of abductees a 37-year-old Boston writer who intrigued him with a bizarre tale of being taken into a spaceship with Nikita Khrushchev and President John F. Kennedy during the Cuban missile crisis. Then, saying she was a double agent out to expose Mack’s U.F.O. cult, the woman, Donna Bassett, supplied tapes of her sessions to Time, which ambushed Mack with the hoax, calling him “The Man from Outer Space.” Mack countered that Bassett had a troubled history at his office, but the betrayal stung. The Boston Globe followed up with a gleeful headline: ALIENS LAND AT HARVARD!

Undaunted, Mack appeared on The Oprah Winfrey Show with five of his lucid, articulate, and normal-acting abductees. “He believes them when they say they have been on the aliens’ spaceships,” declared Oprah. “And Dr. Mack believes them, he says, when they say that they have had children with aliens.” Mack put it differently. “Every other culture in history except this one, in the history of the human race, has believed there were other entities, other intelligences in the universe,” he said. “Why are we so goofy about this? Why do we treat people like they’re crazy, humiliate them, if they’re experiencing some other intelligence?”

Harvard had had enough. In June 1994 it convened a confidential inquest under a former editor of The New England Journal of Medicine, Professor Emeritus Arnold Relman. “If these stories are believed as literal factual accounts,” Relman wrote Mack, “they would contradict virtually all of the basic laws of physics, chemistry and biology on which modern science depends.” Some went further, accusing Mack of ushering in a new dark age of superstition and magic.

Mack recruited a potent legal team: Daniel P. Sheehan, of the Christic Institute, who had helped to uncover the Iran-Contra drugs-for-arms deals of the Reagan administration and had represented Karen Silkwood’s family in their successful lawsuit against the Kerr-McGee nuclear power plant, and Roderick “Eric” MacLeish, former general counsel of the Civil Liberties Union of Massachusetts, who was to achieve fame for exposing sexual abuse by Catholic priests in Boston.

Experiencers who had appeared on Oprah with Mack testified for him. Peter Faust, an acupuncturist in his 30s, told of having been recognized on a spaceship by another abductee and of possibly having been an alien himself in a previous lifetime.

And then, as if scripted for dramatic timing, BBC journalist Tim Leach in Zimbabwe called Mack’s office about a flurry of U.F.O. sightings. Mack and his research partner Callimanopulos flew off to investigate a report that on September 14, 1994, a large, saucer-shaped spacecraft and several smaller craft had landed or hovered near a schoolyard in Ruwa, 40 miles northeast of Harare.

The children told Mack and Callimanopulos on tape that the beings had large heads, two holes for nostrils, a slit for a mouth or no mouth at all, and long black hair, and were dressed in dark, single-piece suits. “I think it’s about something that’s going to happen,” said one little girl. “What I thought was maybe the world’s going to end. They were telling us the world’s going to end.”

“How did that get communicated to you?,” Mack asked.

“I don’t even know. It just popped up in my head. He never said anything. He talked just with his eyes. It was just the face and the eyes. They looked horrible.”

By mid-December 1994, with Mack back in Cambridge, the Harvard committee accused him of failing to do systematic evaluations to rule out psychiatric disorders, putting “persistent pressure” on his experiencers to convince them they had actually been abducted by aliens, and preventing them from obtaining the help they really needed. Mack countered with a fervent rebuttal.

As the inquiry hit the press, Harvard Law School professor Alan Dershowitz wrote an op-ed picked up by The Washington Post and The Harvard Crimson: “Will the next professor who is thinking about an unconventional research project be deterred by the prospect of having to hire a lawyer to defend his ideas?”

When the final report came out, Mack was dumbfounded. In a short statement, Harvard Medical School cautioned him “not, in any way, to violate the high standards for the conduct of clinical practice and clinical investigation that have been the hallmarks of this Faculty.” But Harvard “reaffirmed Dr. Mack’s academic freedom to study what he wishes and to state his opinions without impediment. Dr. Mack remains a member in good standing of the Harvard Faculty of Medicine.”

Mack had prevailed, but he realized in retrospect that he had made a fateful error. As he wrote nearly a decade later in a manuscript he was seeking to publish as his masterwork, “When Worldviews Collide”: “I can see now that I had to a large extent created my problem with the literalness that I had treated the encounter phenomenon in the 1994 book. It is possible that in some cases people are taken bodily into spacecraft. However, the question is more subtle and complex.”

Whether space aliens were visiting, what planet they came from, and whether they were friendly to humans seemed increasingly less important than what such spiritual encounters revealed about the cosmos, Mack wrote. The Western materialist worldview was closed to such mysteries. But even without physical proof of the encounters, scientific investigation could proceed through study of the abductees themselves. What was needed, Mack argued, was a new “Science of Human Experience” stressing “the value of the authentic Witness.”

In any case, the aliens’ abduction phase may have ended, Mack and his associates theorized. Had whatever hybrid-breeding program existed been accomplished? What was the next step? The emergence of aliens among us? How would humanity react?

On Cuvelier’s porch in Newport, a staff astronomer at a renowned astrophysics center, in a short-sleeved sport shirt and cargo shorts, explained what he was doing at a gathering of abductees. “I don’t mix the two,” he said. “As a scientist, I would say we don’t have enough data.” So far, he said, “it’s hearsay: somebody says they saw a light, somebody is telling a story what they saw.” But that didn’t mean, the astronomer added, that the stories weren’t interesting. He was joined soon by a towering, bullet-headed friend of Mack’s who had arrived straight from McLean Hospital Southeast, a psychiatric facility affiliated with Harvard Medical School, where he is the medical director. Jeffrey D. Rediger, who also holds a master-of-divinity degree, is no stranger to anomalous experiences. A decade ago in Brazil, where he had gone to study the claims of a mystical healer called John of God, Rediger said, he had witnessed surgeries without instruments and experienced, on his own chest, a sudden episode of spontaneous bleeding from an unexplained incision that quickly healed.

Rudolph Schild, a noted astrophysicist at the Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics who had spoken up for Mack at the Harvard inquest, joined the group. I had talked to him several times about one of Mack’s friends and veteran experiencers, a woman named Karin Austin, who, some two decades ago, recalled somehow arriving at a clearing in a forest, where she and other humans had been presented with their “hybrid” children. Schild had interviewed Austin and was struck by her uncanny familiarity with the double suns orbiting one another in the Orion belt. How, he marveled, was she able to give such accurate descriptions of seasonal changes particular to a binary system?

By Carl Studna.
Mack presents the Dalai Lama with a copy of his book Abduction: Human Encounters with Aliens in 1999.

With the new millennium, Mack’s interest had shifted to a new mystery, the survival of consciousness, particularly the story of his friends Elisabeth Targ, a psychiatrist with an interest in the paranormal, and her husband, Mark Comings, a theoretical physicist specializing in alternative energy. Targ’s grandfather William, as editor in chief of G. P. Putnam’s, had published The Godfather, and her father, Russell, an inventor of the laser, conducted top-secret extrasensory experiments for the C.I.A. in “remote viewing,” the ability to visualize objects thousands of miles away. Elisabeth’s mother, Joan, was the sister of chess grandmaster Bobby Fischer and had taught her little brother the game of chess. Elisabeth was also a prodigy, with unusual mental powers. As a psychiatrist, she practiced distant healing on AIDS patients, and, later, on patients with rare brain tumors, glioblastomas. Then, in a cruel twist of fate, she contracted the same type of cancer and, despite her practice of the non-traditional prayer therapies she championed, died. She was only 40. But now her husband was telling Mack that she was sending him messages of love from beyond the grave. Mack was writing a book about it, Elisabeth and Mark Before and After Death: The Power of a Field of Love. He sent the proposal off to his literary agent with a note: “There is a bit of urgency about this.” In a few days he would be leaving for London to deliver a lecture on his idol, T. E. Lawrence, killed at 46 in a motorcycle accident in England in 1935.

In Newport with the other experiencers, a Tom Hanks look-alike who wanted to be known as “Scott,” the way Mack referred to him in Abduction, remembered their last meeting at Cuvelier’s villa, in the summer of 2004. Mack was excited about his new book, on the survival of consciousness. Scott confessed his own fear of death. Mack reassured him. “You never know when it will be your time,” he said. “We could all go at any time. I could walk out on the street and get hit by a car.”

Raymond Czechowski, a 50-year-old computer technician, had spent three-and-a-half hours at the Royal British Legion, a military charity in north London, planning the latest poppy drive to aid the troops, in the course of which he downed five or six pints of shandy—beer mixed with lemonade and ice. Then, on that mild, clear Monday night of September 27, 2004, he pointed his silver Peugeot north and started driving home.

Just ahead, shortly after 11 P.M., in the north London suburb of Barnet, John Mack climbed wearily out of the Underground station at Totteridge and Whetstone. His talk had gone well, and many in the audience had brought copies of his Lawrence biography, which they asked him to sign. He had also spoken about the death of his father, Edward Mack, who, 31 years before, almost to the day, had been driving home with the groceries to their summer home in Thetford, Vermont, when his car collided with a truck. In London, Mack was staying with a family friend, Veronica Keen, a widow who told him she had been receiving messages from her deceased husband—more evidence, Mack thought, of survival of consciousness. She had said to call her from the station and she would pick him up, but Mack decided to walk. He crossed a divider and stepped into the busy street. His American instinct was to look to the left.

Czechowski hit the brakes, but too late. Mack’s body flew into the air, shattering the Peugeot’s windshield before traveling over the roof and landing heavily on the ground. “He just stepped there, bang,” Czechowski told the police, who registered his alcohol level at well over the limit.

Mack never regained consciousness. From a crumpled paper with an address on it found in his pocket, the police learned his destination and his identity.

Keen, who sat with Mack’s body at the morgue, said he materialized and told her, “It was as if I was touched with a feather. I did not feel a thing. I was given a choice: should I go or should I stay? I looked down at my broken body and decided to go.”

At Mack’s funeral, many recalled one of his favorite quotes, from Rilke’s Letter to a Young Poet (as translated by Stephen Mitchell): “That is at bottom the only courage that is demanded of us: to have courage for the most strange, the most singular and the most inexplicable that we may encounter. That mankind has in this sense been cowardly has done life endless harm; the experiences that are called ‘visions,’ the whole so-called ‘spirit-world,’ death, all those things that are so closely akin to us, have by daily parrying been so crowded out of life that the senses with which we could have grasped them are atrophied. To say nothing of God.”

Barbara Lamb and other friends also reported visitations.

Roberta Colasanti, one of Mack’s research associates, said he communicated to her a cryptic message on the abductions they had been studying: “It’s not what we thought.” Colasanti waited breathlessly for the solution to the mystery, but it didn’t come. Mack promised to return with more information. So far he hasn’t.

-

“And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.” Revelation 13:11,12

-

POPE FRANCIS URGES ALL RELIGIONS TO UNITE

VATICAN CITY (Reuters) - Pope Francis urged members of all religions and those belonging to no church on Wednesday to unite to defend justice, peace and the environment and not allow the value of a person to be reduced to “what he produces and what he consumes”.

pope-francis-urges-worlds-religions-to-unite

Francis, elected a week ago as the first non-European pope in 1,300 years, met leaders of non-Catholic Christian religions such as Orthodox, Anglicans, Lutherans and Methodists, and others including Jews, Muslims, Buddhists and Hindus.

“The Catholic Church is aware of the importance of furthering respect of friendship between men and women of different religious traditions,” the Argentine pontiff told the religious leaders in an audience at the Vatican.

Speaking in Italian in the frescoed Sala Clementina, he said members of all religions and even non-believers had to recognize their joint responsibility “to our world, to all of creation, which we have to love and protect.

“We must do much for the good of the poorest, the weak, and those who are suffering, to favor justice, promote reconciliation and build peace,” he said.

Francis told the religious leaders to fight “a one-dimensional vision of a human person, according to which man is reduced to what he produces and what he consumes,” which he said was “one of the most dangerous snares of our times”.

While he said history had shown that any attempt to eliminate God had produced “much violence,” he reached out to those who seek truth, goodness and beauty without belonging to any religion.

“They are our precious allies in the commitment to defend human dignity, build a more peaceful coexistence among people and protect nature with care,” he said.

-

POPE FRANCIS URGES RELGIONS TO ALLY FOR JUSTICE

By Philip Pullella | Yahoo! News

VATICAN CITY (Reuters) – Pope Francis urged members of all religions and those belonging to no church on Wednesday to unite to defend justice, peace and the environment and not allow the value of a person to be reduced to “what he produces and what he consumes”.

Francis, elected a week ago as the first non-European pope in 1,300 years, met leaders of non-Catholic Christian religions such as Orthodox, Anglicans, Lutherans and Methodists, and others including Jews, Muslims, Buddhists and Hindus.

“The Catholic Church is aware of the importance of furthering respect of friendship between men and women of different religious traditions,” the Argentine pontiff told the religious leaders in an audience at the Vatican.

Speaking in Italian in the frescoed Sala Clementina, he said members of all religions and even non-believers had to recognize their joint responsibility “to our world, to all of creation, which we have to love and protect.

“We must do much for the good of the poorest, the weak, and those who are suffering, to favor justice, promote reconciliation and build peace,” he said.

Francis told the religious leaders to fight “a one-dimensional vision of a human person, according to which man is reduced to what he produces and what he consumes,” which he said was “one of the most dangerous snares of our times”.

While he said history had shown that any attempt to eliminate God had produced “much violence,” he reached out to those who seek truth, goodness and beauty without belonging to any religion.

“They are our precious allies in the commitment to defend human dignity, build a more peaceful coexistence among people and protect nature with care,” he said.

Francis’ description of people who belong to no religion as “precious allies” in the search for truth was a marked contrast to the attitude of former Pope Benedict, who sometimes left non-Catholics feeling that he saw them as second-class believers.

Since his election a week ago, Francis has set the tone for a new, humbler papacy, calling on the Church to defend the weak and protect the environment.

In another sign of his simpler style, Francis addressed the religious leaders while seated in a beige armchair and not the usual elaborate throne used in the ornate hall for audiences.

CATHOLIC-JEWISH COMMITMENT

“I feel a great deal of excitement and optimism and hope,” said Jerusalem-based Rabbi David Rosen, International Director of Inter-religious Affairs for the American Jewish Committee.

“He is deeply committed to the Catholic-Jewish relationship,” Rosen, who attended the meeting, told Reuters.

Yahya Pallavicini, a leader of Italy’s Muslim community, said he was impressed by the pope’s insistence of inter-religious friendship.

“Friendship is a core way to increase brotherhood between believers and also to increase the deepness of the dignity of humanity,” he said after the meeting.

“We can’t consider man only as a consumer or as someone who has to be considered only in terms of the market but as a believer and as a person who has the holiness in his heart.”

Before his address, the pope had a private meeting with Ecumenical Patriarch Bartholomew from Istanbul, who attended Francis’s inaugural Mass on Tuesday.

It was the first time the spiritual head of Orthodox Christians had attended a Roman pope’s inaugural Mass since the Great Schism between western and eastern Christianity in 1054.

At Wednesday’s meeting, Francis called Bartholomew “my brother Andrew,” a reference to the apostle who was the brother of St Peter and was the first bishop of the Church of Byzantium.

Francis also held a private session with Metropolitan Hilarion, the foreign minister of the Russian Orthodox Church, the largest in the Orthodox world.

Also at Wednesday’s meeting was Abe Foxman, national director of the Anti-Defamation League in the United States.

Foxman is a Jew born in Poland in 1940 and saved from the Holocaust by his Polish Catholic nanny, who raised him as a Catholic during the war and then returned him to his family. His parents survived the war but 14 family members were killed.

“I asked him to bless the memory of the Catholic nanny who saved my life and he said he would,” Foxman told Reuters.

Archbishop of York John Sentamu led a delegation from the Anglican Communion.

Other guests included World Council of Churches General Secretary Rev Olav Fykse Tveit and Jordan’s Prince Ghazi bin Muhammad, head of an Islamic group that launched a dialogue with the Vatican after Pope Benedict angered Muslims in 2006 with a speech that implied their faith was violent and irrational.

-

POPE FRANCIS NULLIFIES REDEMPTIVE WORK OF JESUS CHRIST

by da Tagliare

MAY 27, 2013

In no way am I trying to anger or cause problems with our Catholic readers with this article.  Actually, I am raising a serious alarm against his anti-biblical statement dealing with redemption.

During his homily at Wednesday’s mass in Rome, the Pontiff said:

“They complain.  If he is not one of us, he cannot do good. If he is not of our party, he cannot do good. And Jesus corrects them: ‘Do not hinder him, he says, let him do good.’  [The disciples] were a little intolerant, closed off by the idea of ​​possessing the truth, convinced that ‘those who do not have the truth, cannot do good.’ This was wrong . . . Jesus broadens the horizon.  The root of this possibility of doing good – that we all have – is in creation.”

“The Lord created us in His image and likeness, and we are the image of the Lord, and He does good and all of us have this commandment at heart: do good and do not do evil. All of us. ‘But, Father, this is not Catholic! He cannot do good.’ Yes, he can… The Lord has redeemed all of us, all of us, with the Blood of Christ: all of us, not just Catholics. Everyone! ‘Father, the atheists?’ Even the atheists. Everyone!.. We must meet one another doing good. ‘But I don’t believe, Father, I am an atheist!’ But do good: we will meet one another there.”

The very definition of an atheist is one who does not believe in God or in Jesus Christ as the Son of God.  In John 14:6, Jesus responds to Thomas saying:

“I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.”

In Romans 10:8-13 it says:

“The word is near you, in your mouth and in your heart” (that is, the word of faith that we proclaim); because, if you confess with your mouth that Jesus is Lord and believe in your heart that God raised him from the dead, you will be saved. For with the heart one believes and is justified, and with the mouth one confesses and is saved. For the Scripture says, “Everyone who believes in him will not be put to shame.”  For there is no distinction between Jew and Greek; for the same Lord is Lord of all, bestowing his riches on all who call on him. For “everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”

No matter where I turn in the Bible, I read that you must believe in God and Jesus Christ in order to be saved.  Yet, according to the Pope’s latest statement, even atheists will be saved just for doing good.  They don’t have to believe in God or Jesus Christ, just do good.

If that’s the case, then how does Pope Francis explain Scripture such as Ephesians 2:8-9 which states:

“For by grace you have been saved through faith. And this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God, not a result of works, so that no one may boast.” [Emphasis mine]

According to the Pope’s statement, we never needed Jesus to take the form of a man, live a sinless life, die on the cross and ascend into heaven on our behalf.  All you need to do is just do good works.  I know of a doctor who is an adamant atheist, but he donates to the poor, heals people in clinics for free and in general is a really great guy, but he adamantly hates Christians and anything to do with God and the Bible.  According to the Pope, this doctor is going to heaven even though he doesn’t believe.

The bottom line is that according to the Pope’s pronouncement, Christ’s redemptive work was all for nought.

I’ve pointed out similar teachings from Protestants over the years as well.  Robert Schuler, former pastor of the Crystal Cathedral told a television audience years ago that he compromised the Bible just to make people feel good about themselves, because after all, that’s what Christianity was all about.  I could go on with a list of other pastors that I’ve heard or have taken to task, but that is not the point I’m trying to make.  Whenever I hear of anyone giving a false teaching that is against what the Bible says, I sound an alarm so that others won’t be caught up in the deception and falsehoods.  I cannot, for the sake of Christ, remain silent on this issue and if I offended you, I’m sorry, but I strongly urge you to study the redemptive work of Jesus Christ and you will see that what I am saying is true.

-

BERKLEY CENTER FOR RELIGION, PEACE AND WORLD AFFAIRS KICKS OFF “JESUITS AND GLOBALIZATION” PROJECT

APRIL 18, 2013

The Berkley Center for Religion, Peace & World Affairs at Georgetown University in Washington, D.C., kicks off “The Jesuits and Globalization” initiative this month. The three-year project will bring together leading scholars to explore Jesuit innovations and legacies from a global perspective. Three symposia are planned to address each of the core themes of mission, education and justice.

The first symposium, scheduled for April 19, is titled “The Jesuits, Globalization, and Dialogue,” and will focus on the Jesuit approach to mission and its encouragement of dialogue across the world’s major regions. Jesuit Fathers Francis Clooney, John O’Malley and Antoni Ucerler are scheduled to speak at the event, which will be held at Georgetown University.

The second symposium, to be held at Oxford University in fall 2013, is titled “Jesuit Education, Spiritual Formation, and Care of the Human Person,” and will discuss how the Jesuit model of education can modernize liberal education in a global era.

The third symposium, “Justice and the Common Good,” will be held in Florence, Italy, in spring 2014. The symposium will examine Jesuit efforts to bring religious tradition into dialogue with the secular world. The event will highlight Jesuits’ roles as confessors to Catholic heads of state and politicians and Jesuit contributions to the fields of law, human rights and social justice.

The entire project will culminate with an edited book and capstone conference at the Gregorian University in Rome in fall 2014, to coincide with the bicentennial of the restoration of the Society of Jesus.

“The Jesuits, Globalization, and Dialogue” symposium is open to the public. To attend, an RSVP is required here. Read more about the project and its participants on the Berkley Center website. [Berkley Center for Religion, Peace, and World Affairs]

-

MYSTERY LIGHTS IN SKY SPOTTED ACROSS AMERICA

‘I never really believed in this sort of thing until tonight’

by Joe Kovacs | World Net Daily

August 5, 2013

-

-

Mysterious lights that appeared in the skies over Arizona and Missouri July 27 have people buzzing across America, now that videos have been posted on YouTube.

The lights appear to be floating in formation over Tucson, Ariz., and Kansas City, Mo., with witnesses indicating they were silent.

“Look over there! There’s another one,” says a man recording video of the event in Tucson. “What the hell are they? They’re not jets. We heard jets fly over us all morning. … They’re completely silent.”

A woman on the recording says, “You can’t even see what they are. … It’s freaking us out.”

There were reportedly seven or eight lights in the sky at the same time over Tucson, with some were moving independently while the others were flying in tandem.

A YouTube user named Cbazz who recorded the phenomenon said,  “My family and I witnessed these strange amber lights in Tucson on our way home from dinner. There were seven or eight of them crossing the sky, some solo and others in pairs flying very, very close together.

“Living in this part of the country, we often hear fighter jets from the Air Force base, but we are used to that and it is always recognizable and very loud.”

“These objects we saw tonight were silent and moving across the sky very fast….Not sure what we were seeing, but I never really believed in this sort of thing until tonight. Glad I had my phone to record.”

“My family and I witnessed these strange amber lights in Tucson on our way home from dinner. There were seven or eight of them crossing the sky, some solo and others in pairs flying very, very close together,” wrote a YouTube user named Cbazz adding, “These objects we saw tonight were silent and moving across the sky very fast….Not sure what we were seeing, but I never really believed in this sort of thing until tonight. Glad I had my phone to record.”

Similar lights were spotted the same Saturday night, July 27, over Kansas City.

“Not for sure what they are, but I got several videos of them and pics. Looks like a UFO fleet!?” wrote YouTube poster jemnich1, who was contacted by another witness, GoGraveside, who sent this message on YouTube: “I really hope you get to investigate this incident. I was in the same vicinity and recorded the same lights on my cell phone. There were 3 additional passengers in my vehicle at the time who witnessed the ‘lights’ as well.”

Some WND readers report similar lights on the Eastern seaboard as well.

“These lights were seen over Clinton, N.J., also,” said Bob Busch. “Just like in the first video showed on this report at the 13-to-20-second mark. The sky still had light to it and no stars were seen yet. These two objects very close together were very bright.”

Ben Hansen, a former FBI agent who has analyzed thousands of videos and photos of purported paranormal events believes there’s a simple explanation for the lights.

“In my opinion both videos are definitely man-made, combustible objects — most likely Chinese lanterns,” Hansen told the Huffington Post.

“The Kansas [City] video is slightly different, especially in the beginning because they appear to move more quickly, but that could simply be a perspective illusion of the videographer’s zoom and shaky tracking,” he said.

“Both videos are consistent with the characteristics of ground-launched, fire-lit objects. In the last five years, we’ve seen an exponential increase in the use of Chinese lanterns and similar lighter-than-air objects launched as hoaxes or as part of celebrations.

“If you’ve never seen them in the sky before, the experience can be quite stunning to the casual observer.”

-

SECRET SPACE WAR VII: JOINT USG/ALIEN HYBRID PROGRAM

by Preston James | VetransToday

Some credible witnesses have identified a Deep Underground Military Base at Dulce, New Mexico as the primary location of a Beyond-Black alien-human hybrid breeding program.

This Dulce, New Mexico DUMB operates under authority of the USG but is under the actual day-to-day control of private offshore foreign defense contractors of the Secret Shadow Government (SSG).

This Beyond-Black program is a joint venture between aliens and MJ-12, which is the core controlling group of the Secret Shadow Government.

It is believed by some who have been “involved” and have been “allowed” to “leak information” that this secret alone is the initial reason for the SSG and the main reason for the creation of the US National Security State.

Note: This admittedly is a very strange incredulous article for the most part and unless folks have already spent some time learning about the claimed secret space wars of the USG and the SSG, they are probably wasting their time reading this article.

Historically, this subject has been classified Beyond-Black.

Since this whole subject has historically been Beyond-Black and strictly verboten with perhaps hundreds of assassinations used to keep it secret until only the last several years, after which gradual leaks have been orchestrated within MJ-12, it is still only possible to get an glimpse of the truth from various sources rather than any official USG declaration (which may actually be coming soon, voluntarily or forced by the aliens according to treaty stipulations, allegedly).  For now the best one can do is pay attention to actual “leaks” from respected or credible sources as well as their view and speculation on these oblique matters.

Anyone who doubts that significant and highly valid leaks have occurred and still continue at an even higher rate can do some deep research on Dr. Steven Greer’s disclosure project and acquire copies of all the testimony that is now available on a published complete DVD set for the meeting recently in 2013 in Washington DC.

It has also been suggested that there have been consecutive “treaties” between USG and later SSG officials for joint ventures and technology sharing which involve “arrangements” with aliens providing Beyond-Black technology of a wide variety in exchange for access to human subjects, their genes by permitted abductions, and assistance with the biochemical engineering required to attain their goals of hybridization.

And now for the strange part of the story.

The specific goal of these aliens for creating these alien-human hybridizations is claimed to be the extraction, distillation, and replication of the human spirit within the developed hybrids. As the narrative goes, the top aliens at the Dulce Base are Reptoids who are the controllers.  These Reptoids allegedly have previously developed biological androids with functional brains and bodies and consciousness, with the characteristic of being “hived-type” group-mind based creatures. Thus this is their basic issue and one which seems to be forever elusive.

In practical terms this means that they cannot create and instill the “spirit” that only God Almighty creates no matter how hard they strive and toil.

So far the aliens and human technicians and scientists who work together at Dulce have not been able to create and instill the human spirit in these Reptoid hybrids.

Allegedly these androids do not have the ability to love and are missing the human spirit which is not only a curiosity to these alien controllers but something they intend to overcome with systematic, step-wise incremental hybridization working in both directions, human genes spliced into full alien chromosomes, and also vice-versa with partial alien genes spliced into full human chromosomes.

Reptoids have been reported to have been here on planet earth for thousands of years, residing in deep underground abodes and maintaining the ability to fly through the earth’s atmosphere in anti-gravity craft (AGCs) for interplanetary or inter-stellar travel.

Some have reported that the alien controllers are “Reptilian” a larger species that have been here on planet earth underground for hundreds of years, perhaps being the Nephilim or Anakem mentioned in the Bible and other ancient texts. As the narrative goes these Reptilians have been prevented by “rules of play” present in the universe from residing above ground and must hybridize in order to be allowed to do so, but can move through the atmosphere and space in anti-gravity craft (AGCs) and supervise human abductions.

Some researchers such as David Icke, very popular in American and especially Europe and the UK have claimed that the British Royal family and many other super elites that control the world are reptilian hybrids and even that they have the ability to apparently shape-shift which is some sort of strange inter-dimensional cloaking ability. Years ago I rejected Icke’s view out of hand but after so many recent releases from credible former military and defense contractors, a substantial number of his claims are becoming more plausible all the time.

Are serious Alien Treaty violations being tolerated by the SSG?

Some credible intel folks have leaked reports that these Reptilians have a taste for raw meat, especially human and have been responsible for abducting and butchering significant numbers of humans “disappeared” from Federal Parks and country roads. This of course is a complete violation of prior treaties but is allegedly tolerated because the alien technology shared in exchange has been so great.

Others have claimed that there are certain alien groups which have a distinct human appearance such as the Nordics who are now fully hybridized in small but growing numbers and want to help humans resist an alleged planned invasion by subterranean Reptoids who are luciferians, evil to the core and allegedly working very hard to set up a Globalist NWO system using the “mystery Babylon religion” which involves the use of Babylonian money-magick, pernicious usury war, starvation and pestilence to reduce the human population of earth and prepare the way for a complete Reptoid takeover characterized by a New Roman Caesar of the ages seated in Jerusalem in a specially built NOW temple based on the design of Solomon.

It is allegedly the belief and absolute obsession of the Reptoid leaders that the capture and holding of Jerusalem and mount zion is their ticket to rule the earth and to be able to establish a complete worldwide luciferian kingdom with them holding absolute Caesarean power, using a small remnant of humans captives as worker bees until the technology of trans-humanism become well enough developed to permit a whole new race of subservient serfs that are alien hybrid being with spirits.

What exactly is this Beyond-Black secret alien-human breeding program now being run by a joint coalition of alien and MJ-12 appointed SSG scientists?

This program is allegedly run in at least one Deep Underground base (DUMB) at Dulce, New Mexico. It is staffed by scientists and technicians hired by offshore based private defense contractors who answer only to the Secret Shadow Government (SSG) and not in any way to Congress of the USG, which is actually unconstitutional and highly illegal as well as seditious and treasonous.

Absolute secrecy and very strict security procedures have been established and are the absolute rule, with any significant breeches typically followed by termination with extreme prejudice (TWEP). Most workers travel to and from the base via high speed underground rail through tunnels constructed by nuclear powered high speed 40 foot diameter or more tunnel boring machines.

Russian Prime Minister Medvedev has acknowledged that aliens have visited earth and there is a top secret fuile that accompanies the nuclear launch codes at all times.

-

-

Esteemed UFO and break-away-society researcher Richard Dolan believes there is substantial evidence that alien technology has been shared with the USG DOD contractors and also believes that there is an underground base at Dulce, New Mexico.

-

-

Other respected individuals including Timothy Good and John Lear believe that there is an underground alien base at Dulce, and Philip Schneider who worked there during construction went public and was allegedly murdered for telling his story about an alien human shootout in which he was seriously injured.

-

-

Here is a short video clip purported to have been secretly taken inside the Dulce, NM DUMB and smuggled out.

-

-

The Dulce, New Mexico DUMB is alleged to house a sophisticated lab for developing human-alien hybrids in various forms.

Dulce is deep underground, is constructed with at least 8 different levels, and with each level having a specific purpose as well as special security rules and procedures. One floor has been called “nightmare Hall” where allegedly human-alien hybrids are caged and when human visitors come close, these unfortunate creatures cry out and beg for help and release. Allegedly workers have been told that they are breeding failures and very dangerous beings with criminally insane personalities and are extremely conniving and convincing and if one converses with them they risk becoming mind-kontrolled under their psi-powers which have been bred in.

Are there Super-Soldiers now operational that employ alien implant technology and even some with injection of specific alien genes for super-intelligence super strength and hardened battle attitudes?

It has also been alleged that in some setting and labs above ground, alien genes have been spliced into human to produce “super-soldiers”, some of whom have been reported to have super-strength, super stamina, very high IQ’s of 200 or greater and very strong psi-power.

The first super-soldier to go public was Robert Duncan O’Finoian who appeared on the Jesse Ventura TV show, Conspiracy Theory. Just recently others have gone public and been interviewed by Kerry Cassidy of the Camelot project.

It is now recognized by some insiders that many special ops, black ops, spooky teams and special operators have implants based on alien technology.

Are some super-soldiers conditioned with alien technology and are some actually Human-Reptoid hybrids who serve as special G-7 black ops?

It has been reported that some of these super-soldiers are actually human-Reptoid hybrids, and although they look completely human, they have claimed to have some reptilian characteristics such as the easy ability to engage in targeted assassinations as black ops. And it is also generally recognized that a significant number of super-soldiers have been conditions with alien “Draco” or Reptoid technology also know as black arts of the “old Black Nobility” passed down all the way from ancient Babylonia.

A substantial number of super-soldiers have reported that they were conditioned with severe trauma methods typically used by Joseph Mengele who was reported to have gained such information directly from aliens himself as a part of his worship in the cult the “Black Sun”. And if rumors are correct, numerous special ops are injected with alien genes to enhance performance in the battlefield, dull their conscience and provided with alien memory removal techniques afterwards to allow them to forget unpleasant activities on the battlefield or during any special deployment.  Many special ops may have no idea that they have been conditioned or have had satellite track-able id chips inserted in their molars or under the skin.

And a fair number of these have reported the regular administration of IV bags of scopolamine as well as additional brain wiping treatments treatments while being hooked up to a “psychotronic suitcase”. These treatments appear to fail a significant amount of the time, especially after 15 to 20 years when these super-soldiers start remembering many unpleasant things from the past as well as the severe torture used to “soul murder their minds” and disassociate them to produce numerous identities.

Were super-soldiers deployed at Waco?

One infamous “super-soldier” situation involved the Waco raid where the FBI is alleged to have deployed a portable tunnel drilling machine from an out building to tunnel into the “compound”. On that final day while the US Army Tanks bashed in the walls and used flame throwers to start the fires, the black ops entered the compound and began executing those inside with gunfire.They intended to shoot the children with poisoned tranquilizers to humanely kill them, but they did not realize they were locked in a bus buried underground and could not get to them. After the op they claimed they were taken to a motel as part of a normal “erasure routine” and hooked up to IV bags of scopolamine and the “psychotronic suitcase” with electrodes to the head. In this case they erasure failed to wipe clean their traumatic memories of the op and they were all very agitated and very upset. When some of them realized the full extent of their actions they decided to stop doing all such actions and go to Congress for help.

Allegedly they were so upset afterwards they went to DC Attorney Paul Wilshire who was a good friend of Sarah McClendon, and he agreed to represent them. Attorney Wilshire prepared a detailed legal brief describing what happened and a proposal that this team of twelve appear before a congressional committee and testify truthfully as to what really happened as long as they received grants of complete immunity.  A deep search on the Internet can probably provide a copy of most of this legal brief with the names of the black ops redacted.

Paul Wilshire delivered the brief to Janet Reno and was never heard from again.  A few weeks later he was found by Sarah McClendon dead in his apartment after she called for help because he wouldn’t answer his phone or a knock at the door. His autopsy report stated that he died of un-ascertainable causes. And of course these black ops did not appear at the Congressional Hearings on Waco.

It is also believed by some that the movie Jacob’s ladder was a dramatization of the US Army experiments using the hallucinogen BZ in Vietnam, a drug allegedly designed to enhance fighting ability and extend it for hours. Allegedly the experiment was an abysmal failure when the soldiers became so aggressive that they went of control and started killing each other. It was alleged by informed sources that one contingency plan during the tumultuous 1960s involved keeping tanks of BZ ready to be sprayed over American cities if rioting and acute urban unrest got out of control.

Have human looking hybrids actually been stationed inside the pentagon and the SSG deep black programs in managerial or consulting roles?

It has been reported by several respected individuals who worked in sensitive Pentagon positions that there have been human appearing alien hybrids actually stationed inside the pentagon working on sensitive projects and even assuming high management positions due to their superior IQ’s and secret Psi-powers. Psi-powers are best defined as super-natural appearing spiritual powers that allow individuals to have perceptions and power over other people’s thought and actions that would not normally be possible.

Have high level progressively revealing “leaks” become policy and are they required as a part of human-alien treaties?

Apparently highly placed individuals have been instructed to leak this information as part of a strategy to push complete or near complete disclosure of the “alien presence” and their agenda despite the reluctance of those at the top of MJ-12 and their controllers to allow this.

In the past up until several years ago there was a “no-talk rule” that was strictly enforced by with-prejudice terminations (file name for first degree. Premeditated murder supposedly justified in order to protect “national security” which translated really means in order to protect the security and power of the “national security state” which in reality is the world’s second largest RICO crime syndicate (Centralized world banking is currently the largest RICO crime syndicate).

Readers can assume that a “green light” has been given all the way down the line to allow protection for disclosure of this sensitive subject. The reason is that for the first time it is now known for sure that there is a deep split in MJ-12 between the old boys and the newbies and certain agreements are being called on right now to allow this.

Are there different coalitions within MJ-12?

Yes, there are two main coalitions that have formed and the younger one that wants complete disclosure has allegedly been approached separately by alien representatives that have suggested that they can push hard now for disclosure and that the senior MJ-12 folks have been “barred” from stopping it.

It is alleged that there is an over-riding agreement still in place that requires complete disclosure by the end of 2015. And if this is not attained, fleets of alien anti-gravity craft (AGCs) will allegedly descend on the capital cities of the world to force disclosure.

There are different viewpoints of what aliens are among respected UFO researchers.

There are several main schools of serious UFO/Alien researchers, with each group believing that aliens are real entities. One group believes that these are off-planet alien entities that have come to earth to “provide a better way” after nuclear weapons were developed and deployed, and this is being done as representatives of a “star fleet”, an interplanetary organization of different aliens which is now approaching earth leaders in order to prevent them from going wild with this nuclear bomb technology and harming the universe, or at least the part they inhabit. This group believes that these star fleet aliens are basically very advanced, good entities that only want to promote peace and protection of the Universe for every entity’s good.

Another group believes that these alien entities are bifurcated into different types, with one type, alien Reptoids, who live in underground bases before humans particularly. They believe that these Reptoids are particularly aggressive and lords over large and small grays which are subservient to these dominant ones, with the small grays very submissive cloned androids, that is genetically created, spiritless remote slaves. This second group believes that aliens thus pose the greatest current threat to mankind that has ever occurred and any and every possible action must be taken to gain their technology in order to have the tools to resist them and eventually gain victory over them.

And a third group believes that there are tall white Nordic type aliens that live in the colder areas of the earth in underground bases in Antarctica and the southern part of South America. It is alleged that this group approached the Vrils and the Thule party and supplied their advanced alien weapons systems, knowledge of nuclear energy and bombs, as well as anti-gravity technology to the Nazis who in turn shared it with the British and Americans in a special agreement in 1943 under Operation paperclip when they realized the war was going to be lost. It has been reported from credible sources that the Tall White or Nordic aliens continue growing in height as they age and eventually “outgrow” their internal organs which causes illness and death. It was these Nordic types that Hitler was informed of by the Thule party officials who allegedly gained contact with them and their technology through the Vril women.

Some within MJ-12 view cooperation with alien hybridization programs as a necessary evil in order to continue to gain desired alien high technology.

Within MJ-12 there is also a split of how these aliens are viewed with most viewing them as deceptive, self-serving and a necessary evil that the SSG must cooperate with in order to develop enough advanced weapons technology with which to effectively resist them and defeat them when an expected attempt is made to invade planet earth.

It is generally believed within MJ-12 that there are “rules of play” to the Universe set in place that require a certain mass or majority of humans to grant consent in order for any invasion or even any generally open appearance and establishment of a joint alien/civilian world government, which is allegedly what the top alien controllers really want but only the older MJ-12 folks want. However many inside MJ-12 believe that unless the alien agenda is deployed, the world will self-destruct due to mass pollution, disease starvation, disease and pestilence.

Certainly there are some newbies in MJ-12 that believe that some senior controllers have been effectively mind-kontrolled and “taken over” by the aliens from working too close with them.

So it seems that MJ-12 is sort of in a tough spot, between a rock and a hard place. Perhaps one way to delay any “alien descent” is to initiate a nuclear WW3 which according to rumors is what aliens fear the most, contamination with radiation because they are especially sensitive to certain kinds of this.

And it has also been alleged that the Fukushima staged disaster was an attempt to poison the deep underwater alien base now being constructed in the Pacific Ocean. This disaster was staged by detonating a nuke on the sea bed causing a Tsunami and then detonating a security camera which contained a mini-nuke while activating a Stuxtnet/Flame type NSA developed computer virus to de-activate the backup cooling systems, thus creating a meltdown required to poison the Pacific basin with radiation.

VT Senior Editor Gordon Duff has claimed that there is recent evidence to suggest that aliens have been populating a large undersea Pacific base and have formed a new alliance with the Chinese military and may be attempting to manipulate the Western leaders (1). Could the Fukushima staged disaster be an attempt to irradiate these alien Pacific seabed bases and are these aliens in fact Reptoids getting ready to attempt an above ground takeover of planet earth?

Some inside MJ-12 believe that if world leaders work together to radically reduce the world’s population by at least 80% and institute draconian controls over all peoples while staging geo-engineered terra forming, that the aliens will agree to proceed with their planned occupation of Africa and forego a complete world takeover.

It has been alleged that the Reptoids are pushing hard for very Draconian and radical depopulation of the earth and Agenda 21 controls.

So the alleged choice is cooperation with the alien required geo-engineered terra-forming, radical depopulation, and a systematic roll-out of Agenda 21 accompanied by the re-population of the earth with alien-human hybrids which will instinctively “serve the central hive”, or the alternative to suffer a complete alien takeover with deployment of their much more drastic depopulation solutions.

The operating philosophy of the alien leaders who meet and work with SSG personnel in these joint alien—hybrid breeding experiments is that the human race is damned to destruction unless re-engineered to be instinctively hive-oriented hybrid with the collective greater good as its main goal.

Allegedly top MJ-12 folks in the past have played along with this “alien agenda” in order to gain access to enough high technology to be able to fight them effectively in a future war of the ages, but some who are close to the situation see this differently.

These who see it differently believe that these top MJ-12 have been mind-kontrolled and compromised and are now “hived” to serve the alien leaders, having their souls extracted and replaced with a hive entity, some would describe as a demonic or Jinn entity.

The final battle between Humans and Aliens for the control of Planet earth’s surface?

Here is one scenario of how the world situation could play out. The Mideast could go hot and generate a nuclear exchange between Russia, Israel and America.These weapons would be high yield as far as explosive potential but low yield radiation afterwards. Israel would be completely destroyed and most of Russia and America would be devastated and the USG would be completely decapitated. The SSG Dumbs would also be devastated by pre-placed advanced bio and nuclear devices featuring anti-matter lithium 7 mini-nukes.

This would be followed by a horde of alien entities coming out of the Pacific basin to form an alliance with the Chinese government which would amass a great army and mobilize to invade the Mideast.  Alien advisors would inform top Chinese Generals that an off planet most evil alien force was headed for earth and would be invading it to take over.

And that only if they combined forces could they effectively defeat this incoming evil alien force.

Some believe that this will be the final battle of the ages, the complete mobilization of planet Earth after being hijacked by evil luciferian alien-human hybrids who infiltrated and controlled the highest echelons of human government church and banking and did everything they could to tempt humans to think and act with evil and hate towards their fellow man, continually “stoking the flesh” and promoting all the “sins of the flesh”, knowing this would destroy normal human society and the family and sex roles and make it easier to install a Globalist NOW luciferian based world government and system.

Until publicly proven and confirmed by the Controlled Major Mass Media (CMMM) or an actual huge sighting by thousands in a public area, this is all still speculation based on informed rumors.

Now this is all speculation and it’s anybody’s guess what will really happen. The conservative Christian Biblicists, including a substantial number of Putin’s Orthodox Clergy in Russia believe that this is all specifically predicted and described in the Kings James Bible and other earlier scriptures. They also believe that the so-called actual invading aliens from outer space in the final battle will turn out to be God’s army against the aliens (Dracos or Reptoids)) which come up from underground to fight at the battle of Armageddon. Only time will tell if these folks are correct or not.

(1) Gordon Duff, http://www.veteranstoday.com/2013/08/04/chinese-alignment-with-hostile-alien-force-brings-pacific-war-threat/

-

ALIEN QUANTUM COMPUTING AND THE END OF SECRECY?

by Preston James | Vetrans Today

There has been little publicly released about what Quantum computing actually is, but it is perhaps best described as advanced computing involving multi or inter-dimensional processing that has almost unimaginable power.

It is now recognized in the highest circles of American Intel deep inside the Secret Shadow Government (SSG) that development of quantum computing is the key to mastery over all cryptographics as well as advanced scientific data analysis, mass intelligence gathering through the Internet and cell phone systems, product/material management, advanced CAD/CAM, cyber warfare and the establishment and maintenance of absolutely bulletproof cyber security.

It is now likely that any nation that completely masters quantum computing first will be able to master cyber warfare, cyber defense and dominate any other nation state or even the world and this quest itself alone will likely create a complete end to secrecy between and within nation-states due to the application of this new technology to industry which cannot be kept secret easily or forever.

Thus the stakes are very high for mastering quantum computing. In fact, Quantum computing is considered the final stage left to develop human sized fully functioning combat robots now that metal parts printing is functional.

Small quantum based CPUs are considered essential for day to day deployment of stand-alone, self-contained fully functional advanced fighter interceptor aircraft, smart drones with missiles which require no remote operators, devices that can easily become humankind’s worst nightmare.

The big hold up appears to be the apparent “error rate” that occurs when a byte of information or qubit is processed in more than one dimension at a time.

So far the error rate that occurs has been unacceptably high, so much so that the value of quantum processors has been limited. But now the NSA is rolling out its new VESUVIUS system at their new massive Utah Data Center. Have they solved the error rate problem or this this computer system just another massive unproven experiment?

-

-

Have the Chinese entered into an agreement with aliens to obtain the secrets of quantum computing?

It is now rumored that the Chinese have entered into a special treaty with Reptoids which is supposed to provide them with the deep secrets and technology of quantum computing. If this is true the Chinese would be able to assert worldwide control over all cybernetics and crypto, thus being able to bring down any nation they wished at will if properly executed. Insiders have reported that the initial source of all fiber-optics, micro-circuits, solid state electronics, and toroidal/scalar communications equipment, as well as the idea of quantum computing which later appeared on the scene was gained from aliens as a condition of certain treaties and back-engineering of recovered alien anti-gravity vehicles (AGCs) and their component assemblies that crashed.

And if rumors are accurate, the Chinese Government has been quite angry with Americans for tricking them into manufacturing remotely “compromisable” CPUs, or CPUs with numerous back-doors and means of secret access. More on this later after a brief discussion of alien treaties with various governments of the earth. And various officials in the Defense contracting industry and the DOD allegedly feel betrayed that Israeli “brokers” and power control groups provided the knowledge of this secret technology to the Chinese.

More and More respected scientists are coming forth and disclosing the truth about aliens and alien technology.

-

-

There is evidence to suggest that the alien intersection with earthlings is not limited one single group of aliens.

If reports and leaks are accurate, there are several alien entities having approached various nation states at different times and entered into various different treaties with them all to one degree or another exchanging high technology for access to human subjects for biological and genetic research.

The Nazi/Tall White Nordic Treaty.

The first alleged treaty was between the Thules of Germany using the Vril girls as go-betweens, and this was in the early 1900’s perhaps sometime between 1912 and 1933.

This treaty was between the Tall Nordics and involved trading anti-gravity and advanced weapons technology in exchange for a promise to eventually establish a world kingdom interbred of their hybrids.

This treaty changed when the Nazis lost WW2 and became bifurcated with some of their scientists working on alien technology moved to alien bases in the southern part of South America and German designated territories in Antarctica, and the rest going to America given complete immunity to work under Operation Paperclip.

The Grenada/Eisenhower Treaty.

The next alleged treaty known was the alleged “Grenada Treaty” between the US Army and the Alien Tall Grays and was based on an exchange where the aliens would provide high tech anti-gravity, communications, weapons in exchange for the right to conduct abductions of humans to gain biological/genetic samples as long as they kept records and released the abductees with no harm done to them and with their memories wiped clean to prevent PSTD.

The Technician/Scientist Exchange Treaty.

Apparently a later additional treaty with the tall Grays was negotiated later and part of this treaty allegedly included exchange of technicians/scientists between the aliens and the Americans and advanced high tech psychotronic mindkontrol technology.

Several years later more than one crashed UFO was recovered with dissected humans and body parts and some evidence that suggested humans were being kidnapped outside the allowed program with no required records and murdered and butchered for food.

It has since been learned that tall Grays have coned numerous little grays which act as obedient servants and appear to be hived creatures that operate very mechanically.

Some abductees have reported that they have memories of tall Reptoids being present on the UFO where the abductee was taken to and was directing tall Grays to take biological samples from them and also directing small Grays servants that were present. So it has been alleged that the Reptoids are superior and seem to be the controllers of the tall and small Grays.

The Grays get caught violating the treaty.

When crashed UFOs of the Grays contained butchered human body parts which appeared to have been used as food, those top few senior individuals who ran the SSG and made the decisions, were concerned.

They discussed this with the Grays they had a treaty with and shared their concerns which were met with blanket denials. Since these SSG “top dogs” were men with no functioning consciences, they made the decision to “play along” as long as they continued to get more and more high technology provided.

Whether their involvement with the Grays resulted in their becoming mindkontrolled or perhaps infected with the rumored “black oil parasite” or some other parasitical hive engendering malady is still an open question, but certainly these men seemed to lose their humanity and appeared to be supporting the “alien agenda” of the Reptoids.

Some have wondered if these SSG officials were somehow hybridized in the first place or changed after becoming inoculated or infected with a Reptoid designed mindkontrolling parasite which can produce hive behavior loyal to the Grays and their leaders. And then there is the alleged alien “black oil” parasite which is claimed by some to be several steps beyond “smart dust” and is claimed to have been deployed as a mindkontrolling parasitical “smart-virus” (1).

An SSG obsession with building Deep Underground Military Bases (DUMBs) connected by tunnels with high speed trains which required the massive asset stripping of American wealth and illegal narcotics trafficking and weapons sales for secret black budget financing.

tunnel_boring_machine_8The collaboration and shared technician/scientists resulted in at least one joint DUMB where alien hybridization experiments were conducted away from the prying eyes of the public, protected by “beyond black”, deeply compartmented “need to know”, special access unacknowledged programs with absolutely no administrative paperwork and completely untraceable black budget funding. And yet despite extreme secrecy and threats of immediate murder/assassination for dulce3leaking anything about these programs, the truth has leaked out one again proving the greatness of the immutable human spirit.

These DUMBs were also constructed to provide distance from the prying public eyes as well as assumed safety from any serious geophysical and nuclear warfare disasters. Of course you can bet these DUMBs have been adequate sabotaged to turn them into underground mausoleums if a major nuclear WW3 ensues.

It is well known that Russia has a well-developed underground system also designed to allow survival, but some experts believe that both sides have made provisions to make sure such underground bases become mausoleums if a situation of above ground mutually assured destruction (MAD) of a major third world war nuclear exchange occurs.

Secret “beyond-black” joint alien/SSG hybrid breeding programs at the DUMBs.

Allegedly these joint hybridization programs have yielded advanced technology that has provided “genetic injections” and alterations to the human fertilized egg that have resulted in various types of “super-soldiers”.

These super-soldier programs have allegedly involved the use of gifted individuals selected from certain Scottish bloodlines, Psi-power entrainment and various types of black arts soul murder, induced DID/MPD and in some select individuals, injection of isolated Reptoid gene fragments.

The current big push is the secret programs to develop the third strand of DNA, the so-called, self-healing Triple Helix. This third strand is supposedly going to give a new race of super-hybridized soldiers the ability to self-heal from wartime injuries and grow needed body parts and internal organs in the race for the development of immortality, something the “old boys” that sit at the top of the SSG pyramid aka known as the “evil cabal” need very, very soon and something that will never occur due certain immutable laws of the universe.

Rumors of other alien races approaching earth humans, peace loving groups that claim to want to provide help and support without direct action or interference, or any entering into treaties with humans.

There have been alleged instances of other alien groups that have approached humans. One group has been called the Star group and is allegedly comprised of peace-loving individuals who have a non-interference philosophy and policy but are willing to share spiritual and emotional support for gifted transformed individuals they call star children, and these kids are reputed to have special Psi-powers and are oriented to helping humanity instead of enslaving it. They do not however have the support of the SSG or the USG.

Richard Boylan, Ph.D. is a respected psychologist with some deep contacts in the military aerospace industry at the highest levels.  Dr. Boylan was the one who first researched and adequately disclosed what the Secret Shadow Government (SSG) truly is comprised of. he also claims to have had numerous contacts with the Star Group aliens and has set up programs to help “star children”. Folks can visit his website if they want to learn more about Dr. Boylan’s interests and discoveries.

Allegedly a former treaty made with the large Grays requires complete disclosure by 2015.

The SSG must provide Complete Disclosure soon or the large alien Grays will allegedly make massive public displays of themselves and their anti-gravity crafts (AGCs) and disclose everything themselves directly to the American people, including the temporary use of the major mass media.

And yet even the Steven Greer’s well respected Disclosure project has been able to make public presentations of numerous highly respected and credible witnesses with no threats or TWEPS so far as it is known, the SSG is still dragging its feet and preventing any full scale Congressional hearings which were promised.

Apparently the SSG old boys at the top of the pyramid, the evil luciferians aka the “evil cabal” are afraid that if they disclose, Americans will completely “dethrone” them and they will have to get out of dodge quickly forever, thus experiencing a complete loss of power, privilege and status..

It has been claimed that a certain prior treaty with the large alien Grays requires complete disclosure of alien presence and technology by a certain date or these aliens will supposedly make large public landings in every major city of the world, guaranteeing a systematic but rapidly developing complete end to secrecy and especially the deep black and beyond black programs previously protected by immediate assassinations (i.e. premeditated murder aka SSG terminations with extreme prejudice).

And there has been an apparent and claimed split in the SSG between the “oldsters” and the “newbies” who want complete disclosure to be attained in logical steps done in a manner preventing public panic or out of control business changes from occurring too rapidly.

The desire of the SSG to Globalize America and rule the world backfires in one of the gravest mistakes in history.

In a muffed intel operation that will eventually be realized as the biggest error in modern intel history, the SSG was conned into setting up “free trade” under Nafta, Cafta, WTO and now the secret Pacific Trade Treaty (which is Nafta on steroids).

This strategy was to export all heavy American industry and manufacturing to Mexico and China, and CPU manufacturing to China. The CPUs were to have secret back-doors installed that would allow the SSG remote access by satellite or other secret backdoors or hidden, burned in programs.

The brokers for this deal who claimed to be able to outsmart the Chinese were the Israel intel folks and their front corporations working on behalf of the City of London as Cutouts and a private intel force for the Rothschild Banksters who started and paid for the development of Israel in the first place.

These Israeli companies became select i.e. prime DOD contractors due to their unlimited Bankster provided funds and strong political influence provided by such foreign controlled espionage groups such as the ADL, Aipac, etc.

American Intel has become an inbred “revolving door” with very large Israeli-controlled defense contractors.

These Israeli companies became very large, rich and powerful on the back of the American taxpayer by implementing their phony war on Terror and staged 911 attacks and then obtaining huge defense contracts to protect America by spying on and suppressing normal American Patriots, Constitutionalists, Ron Paul supporters, Vets and returning vets and any profiled to be an informed dissident.

These now large, wealthy and powerful intel contractors are now moving back to Israel after they have successfully hijacked most American intel including the NSA. Their game was to lavishly buy and bribe top US officials and use NSA derived secrets to blackmail various Supreme Court Justices and federal Judges and bring wayward politicians into line one way or another. If that fails then they resort to using the “Wellstone/Carnahan solution” or the “Michael Hastings solution”, aka “terminations with extreme prejudice” or TWEPS.

All on the backs of the American taxpayers and American recreation drug users who provide the financing.

And the extremely lucrative “revolving door” positions in their now very large companies were now possible because these Intel contact corporations became very, very rich off from the vast sums of taxpayer money funneled to them for supposedly necessary intel work to protect national security.  Translated this meant they had used the system to asset strip billions of taxpayer dollars to protect the existence, the secrecy and the security of the “national security state” aka the Secret Shadow Government (SSG). And the typical American purchaser and user of illegal drugs has also provided a great deal of black budget money for these illegal, unconstitutional, criminal spying and surveillance police-state activities of the SSG/defense contractors now moving to Israel to avoid the reach of the American Judiciary.

The take-down and hijacking of America of American Intel and America institutions by the use of data provided by the NSA to blackmail and coerce.

Thus these Israeli City of London Bankster cutouts were able to hijack American intel and use it for their own sinister purposes which include blackmail and coercion of Supreme Court Justices and Judges as well as politicians to do what they want, in effect transforming America into a province of Israel and just another cutout of the City of London Banksters and all their other member central Banksters.

The NSA has been leaking illegal surveillance gained data on American drug users to police and DEA to set up phony stops to arrest non-violent recreational drug users.

The NSA has been screaming for the arrest of Edward Snowden for Treason when they have been doing the very same things only worse and have concealed years of USG/SSG and American Intel crimes including assassinations of US politicians, whistle-blowers and citizens and engaging in blackmail of Justices, Judges and politicians.  Snowden is an American Patriot and Hero who reported unConstitutional, illegal activities by a USG/SSG privatized entity known for massive asset stripping of American taxpayers and huge untraceable black budget funding.

-

-

The SSG tried to trick the Chinese with sneaky backdoor CPU designs but the Chinese found out about it and are hoppin’ mad.

The big trick was supposed to be tricking the Chinese into thinking that they could control all the CPUs they began manufacturing from American deigns when the truth was that the Americans had a secret way of over-riding that. The problem is that allegedly certain SSG assets and Israeli brokers sold these secrets to the Chinese and now the Chinese are hoppin’ mad about it and believe they have been set up to be used and become just another province of the Central Banksters of the City of London unless they take control. And wouldn’t you know it, a certain alien force just seems to have made itself available to capitalize on this new conflict between the SSG and the Chinese.

Has a new alien treaty with the Chinese been negotiated?

In the meantime supposedly the Chinese were approached by Reptoids who have built and undersea base in the Pacific. These Reptoid as the narrative goes claimed that they can help the Chinese obtain actual and complete mastery over all American cybernetics and cryptography by sharing quantum computing technology with them in exchange for a promise to assist the Reptoids in establishing a joint world rule in Africa and perhaps proceeding to another continent like America after it is properly depopulated and terra-formed like Africa is supposed to be under this plan.

Big and empty new high rise cities in China, who are they for and why?

It is a very curious situation in China that has developed with the major new cities which have brand new concrete high rises which are mostly empty. Why have these been built? Were they merely poor financial investments made by wealthy military owned industries that had nowhere to invest their money before they started buying up everything in America including toll-ways, iron mines, public government building, and a major movie theater chain? Or are they planning to move an off planet humanoid type, alien species into these buildings?  Or are they expecting a worldwide major geophysical disaster that will demolish much of the current coastal Chinese housing and have built these cities to provide ready-made homes for survivors?

The end of the NSA legitimacy is their own fault for illegally spying on Americans and their allies and getting caught.

NSA has thus irreparably damaged their reputation with the public and with the computer geek geniuses that they used to recruit from. The young and upcoming computer geek geniuses are far smarter than anyone employed at the NSA now or their private contractors and they know it. These computer Geek geniuses have lost all trust in the NSA now that they have been caught and publicly exposed for lying to Congress and the American People(2).

The Snowden affair has created a major change in the public’s perception of USG secrecy as an abusive big brother, police state, freedom robbing unConstitutional act of Treason and Sedition against “we the people” of America the Republic. And this has fully exposed the head of the NSA’s lying to Congress which has probably irreparably damaged American Intel forever.

This has triggered a new look by the alternative Internet press and informed members of the public at all the other NSA Whistleblowers including Mark Novitsky who blew the whistle on Teletech Holdings years ago for allegedly selling customer information to other vendors without authorization. Novitsky approached numerous Congresspersons and Senators, and major news media including 60 minutes and despite great initial interest, all refused to cover the story with several pulling it right before publication or broadcast.

Now those same Congresspersons and Senators deny they ever knew about the illegal NSA surveillance and spying on Americans when they were fully briefed years in advance to this recent disclosure. They are all playing dumb to protect their careers since they do not want to lose the “beltway lifestyle” and all the huge perks and future revolving door opportunities if they are obedient little slaves to the Secret Shadow Government (SSG). And Novitsky’s reward for refusing to go along with alleged corruption and corporate illegality and exhibiting great American heroism? Complete occupational blacklisting and massive and continuing harassment and surveillance including heavy and sometimes daily pulsed beam microwave and scalar psychotronic harassment.

Or highly credible and respected whistle-blower Russell Tice who revealed NSA crimes against “we the people” several years ago but got no traction. Now his American heroism is starting to be recognized and this is long overdue. And there are numerous other whistle-blowers that are true American heroes that are being abused harassed and treated very badly when they should be elevated, rewarded and protected by the USG and Congress. But when you have a completely crooked Department of US Just-us which is little more than a blackmailed CIA cutout run by un-arrested, un-indicted, un-prosecuted career criminals, it is hard to expect anything but more abuse of these heroic whistle-blowers who put it all on the line for America and the Constitution and Bill of Rights.

Completely broken campaign promises of compete transparency with all Legislation posted on the Internet for everyone to read and comment on for at least five days in advance of any attempted passage.

Campaigner Obama/Soetoro had promised transparency in government, but has actually allowed less than any other president including both of the Bushes who used and abused secrecy to engage in massive narcotic trafficking into America for black ops money and started numerous completely illegal, unprovoked, undeclared, unconstitutional foreign wars based on pre-emptive strikes, something that was identified at Nuremberg as completely illegal and were responsible for thousands of dead and wounded American soldiers and over a million innocent civilians classified merely as “collateral damage”.

Whistle-blowers have been more persecuted and illegally harassed and blacklisted under Obama than any other president except for Bush1 who typically whacked a lot of those who leaked stories about Mena Arkansas and the “Enterprise” and illegally imprisoned hundreds more of his covert ops who got cold feet or wanted out, sentencing them with trumped up, phony charges to hellholes like Vacaville to drug them into oblivion and keep discredit them from ever testifying.

Pandora’s Box has been opened and cannot be closed.

The head of NSA knowingly lied to Congress and attempted to deceive the American people and got caught and now the “cat is out of the bag” and “Pandoras box” has been opened and cannot be closed. So with all the trillions of dollars of spying and surveillance and phone and Internet tapping, how could the NSA have made such a colossal screw-up to knowingly deceive the American people, violate the US Constitution and think they would get away with it without being caught.

Pretty stupid for an organization that supposedly specializes in intelligence, huh? Unless the organization is a fraud in the first place and designed to support those who hijacked America in 1913 and desire to asset strip it bare or unless they have been completed infil-Traited and hijacked by zio NeoCon dual citizen Israel corporations which are cutouts for the City of London Central Banksters and the Rothschilds.

NSA’s Comprehensive National Cyberspace Initiative (CNCI) and “Einstein 3” packet-inspection technology.

We know that NSA developed its Comprehensive National Cyberspace Initiative (CNCI) which features “Einstein 3” a secret packet-inspection methodology, another clearly use of illegal warrantless spying of honest, law-abiding American Citizens. In a compete lapse of judgment believing it would never be caught and publicly exposed, the NSA assigned this technology to be also used by DHS to supposedly police and protect private cyber communications. Providing this surveillance technology to an obvious Bolshevik style zionist secret police organization to illegally spy on innocent Americans is about as unwise a decision as possible. Of course the American public would find out about this because DHS is like a leaky sieve and is run by dual citizen, double dipping Israeli-firsters, zio infil-Traitors whose serve the City of London Banksters and their private intel Cutout Israel rather than America.

This exposure of NSA’s lies and use of DHS to further their illegal spying, has resulted in a massive loss of respect and has served as a colossal failure and one that will guarantee the functional demise of the NSA and the eventual complete end of secrecy in America (2).

Good work NSA, your addiction to secrecy and criminal blackmail of politicians has backfired and you really screwed up this time. Only what you have done is a terminal mistake when added to what is being done by the Chinese to counteract your war games penetrations of their system. You have now all received your “burn notice” so perhaps you may want to clean up your act and start prosecuting Israeli spy agencies such as the ADL, Aipac and severing ties with all the corporations infiltrated and being moved to Israel.

And while you are at it, why not prosecute those who have stolen NSA wiretaps to blackmail Supreme Court Justices, judges and politicians and sever your connections to the crooked Central Banksters? And fire any dual citizens or anyone who refuses to “put America First”.

The Cat is out of the bag, completely, so you folks who run the NSA need to go get your minds straightened out and start acting like American-firsters and obeying your Oath and obligations to support and defend the US Constitution.

Yes, the cat is out of the bag. For the first time many American now realize that the NSA has been feeding the SSG many secrets of the Supreme Court Justices, various federal Judges and numerous politicians and corporate leaders which can then be used to blackmail them into compliance with the wishes of the small cabal that runs the SSG on behalf of the City of London Banksters who in turn are Cutouts for the Old Black Nobility (OBN) of Europe. Yes the secret top leaders of the SSG, aka the “Evil Cabal” are also on record against any alien disclosure even though they it is required to be attained within a certain timeline or else the aliens will make public landing, or so the narrative goes. This evil cabal has been responsible to the take-down, hijacking of America and its massive asset stripping.

How the Chinese can take down the NSA, the SSG secrecy system and the SSG “National Security State”.

It can be done with quantum computing and an alleged new treaty allegedly negotiated with with Reptoids which are rumored to have established and undersea Pacific base and are planning on habituating Africa after it is de-populated and terra-formed. Certain high ranking members of secret societies who “own” or control large international corporations that serve the SSG have been briefed on the plans to depopulate Africa, but they have been told it is necessary to protect the environment or as a necessary part of gaining access to the numerous mineral and other resources Africa contains but not that Reptoids plan on habituating African landmass.

Quantum Computing is strange and spooky, it is also multidimensional.

Quantum computing is a strange phenomenon. It is based on quantum physics which is a counter-intuitive science and one that is particularly difficult to grasp and develop. And yet it poses the greatest single risk to the SSG and the National Security State and its institutions such as the NSA, NRO, etc. In non-technical terms quantum computing is at its best, inter-dimensional computing where a byte is a qubit that can exist in multiple dimensions at the same time and when processed leaves a fingerprint or trail.

-

-

One reason quantum processors are so spooky is that as signals are processed, a indication and record can be made.  If combined with high tech Josephson Junctions, anyone who accepts a data signal at any point can be identified quite easily due to an alteration in the spin of the signal at its origin.  Very, very spooky and counter-intuitive, just like most quantum physics and quantum electronics.

A Josephson junction is made up of perhaps two different superconductors, operating at temperatures approaching absolute zero, separated by a non-superconducting layer that is so thin that electrons can cross through the insulating barrier. The flow of current between the two superconductors in the absence of applied voltage is called Josephson current and the movement of these electrons across the membrane is called Josephson tunneling. With voltage applied strange oscillating voltage can occurs through the tunneling which is very sensitive to magnetic fields and “particle spin”.

The Josephson junction can pick up very weak magnetic fields allowing the Josephson junction to be used in devices that measure extremely weak magnetic fields, such as superconducting quantum interference devices (SQUIDS). The developers of the Josephson Junction sensor, Josephson, Esaki, and Giaever shared the Nobel Prize for Physics in 1973 for this astounding discovery.

The Josephson Junction can be adapted to serve ultra-high-tech communication needs and has been alleged to bridge different dimensions and to allegedly communicate with inter-dimensional alien beings.

It is rumored that the remote viewers who used this technology to communicate into a different dimension with aliens beings started experiencing serious personal problems and desired to quit the program due to “dark-side influences”. This new technology thus in certain new scalar communications systems can provide the sender of the signal an indication that the signal has been received on the other end, and the signal received on the other end can indicate how far away the sender was and the actual location of the sender without using GPS.  This is all due to the qualities of the use of torsion or torroidal or “standing-waves” and the use of Josephson junctions which are high tech dimensional filters. If you are not a very specialized electronics engineer or physicist, good luck understanding this. Of course some of this is covered in the Raymond C. Gelinas patents and the rest in USG controlled or owned classified patents.

Equipment built with the correctly designed high tech Josephson junctions can thus be used to reach different dimensions and has allegedly been used by USG remote viewers working in beyond-black programs to communicate with aliens in other dimensions. And of course the mindkontrol potential for the secret criminal use of scalar waves as now deployed from the SSG is astounding and is a current means of entraining and influencing the mood and thoughts of Americans.

Add to this the various subliminal systems such as the patented subliminal sound system and one can see that the deck seems stack against the average American. And yet all this control is still failing.  Why, how can this be? How can all the trillions of dollars spent of the use of fluoride in the water, food and toothpaste, all the chemtrail spraying that even includes “smart dust” and all the sophisticated psychotronics deployed from cell phone towers and special transmitters as well as specialized space platforms fail to attain 100% mindkontrol of the America masses?

Chemtrails and the deployment of “smart dust”.

What the heck is smart dust?  It is alleged that the SSG has developed nano-sized particles which have magnetic and CPU properties that can be sprayed by aircraft to be ingested through the lungs, or placed in beverages or food which then migrate to the brain and cross the blood brain barrier (thanks to cell-phone use which temporarily breaks down the blood brain barrier) and then be “flashed” remotely by various tuned pulsed microwave and/or scalar signals transmitted from a variety of means. And yes these mindkontrol methods are somewhat effective but do not work on everyone and in fact perform far less effectively than claimed by the DOD contractors that have developed and sold these systems to the DOD and the various American Intel Agencies.

Are American dumbed down and psychotronically entrained to be in denial?

Yes, as many educated foreigners who come to visit America will tell you, how phony and shallow the American media and news is and how so many folks seem naïve and “dumbed-down”. But even so, thanks to the worldwide Internet, a certain percentage of Americans are waking up and “de-entraining” themselves from this psychotronic barrage and chemically induced fog.

So as the narrative goes regarding this alleged new treaty between the Chinese and the alien Reptoids, the aliens have mastered quantum computing and will transfer much of this technology to the Chinese in exchange for their cooperation. Why is this a big threat to the SSG and the “national security state”?

Fully operational full-spectrum quantum computers are a major cyber threat.

Fully operational quantum computers without major error rates (the single biggest problem so far) can almost instantaneously crack and cryptographic code the SSG or any other government has and assert complete cyber control or an exceedingly effective cyber attack which would and could paralyze any modern nation state. Now the NSA has spent billions developing quantum computers and has constructed the VESUVIUS system and their new Utah Data Center which is estimated to perform over 100 to the 12th power of computations at once. Nobody knows what the error rate of this system is but is expected to still be a big problem and one that greatly reduces efficiency and correctness.

If the rumors about the Chinese system are true then their new alien quantum technology will be virtually error free and will complete domination of the cyber space of America and the world. This means that almost all of America’s diplomatic and intel communications will be instantly decoded and America will become 100% vulnerable to a disabling cyber-attack from China.

The SSG plan for China may have backfired?

There have been rumors for years that the SSG planned to export almost all of America’s heavy industry and manufacturing first to Mexico and then to China in order to use China to provide cheap American good and allow more of the American taxpayer dollars to be asset stripped. Then when this mission was completed the SSG would initiate a war with China and destroy its economic health one way or another, going into a provoked, staged war with China in the future if necessary.

Now if these rumors are true that the Reptoids have approached the Chinese without involving the SSG as direct representatives of the THIRD FORCE, this suggests that the SSG, the City of London Financial district, central Banksters and all their cutouts including Israel are going to be cutloose and “thrown under the bus” in one of the greatest tricks and turning points in history. But like the saying goes, “what goes around comes around”. All that would have been necessary is for the Reptoids to have shown the Chinese their secret intel and reveal the SSG’s secret plan to use and then discard China and inform them of the SSG’s treachery regarding the secret double backdoors of their chip designs.

One doesn’t have to be a Rhodes Scholar or a rocket scientist to understand that once the USG is forced to admit that aliens and anti-gravity craft are real, as well as existing treaties made with them for technology exchange for human subject experiments exist, this is the beginning of the end for any remaining USG secrecy and the beginning of the full and complete exposure of the oppression of Americans by the Secret Shadow Government and their private central banking system designed to use phony money and pernicious usury to create debt slaves and allow massive and complete asset stripping of all of America’s wealth to feed the “Secrecy Machine” of the SSG.

What should the USG, NSA and SSG do to repair the damage they have wrought?

The first thing is to come completely clean about everything that the NSA has been keeping secret, other than specific technology building methodology regarding software and new computer hardware circuits.

This means releasing all the evidence that the dual Citizen neocon zio Infil-Traitors and some Traitors in the USAF and American intel planned and executed the 911 attacks, and thereby completely exposing them publicly. Set up a Truth and Justice Commission and start offering appropriate partial or complete immunity to those who will come completely clean and deserve it.

Reveal how the factions in the USG and American intel have been trafficking in illegal narcotics and other drugs such as marijuana in joint ventures with foreign cartels to raise black budget money. Come clean about the alien presence, crashed UFO’s and the alien treaties and technology transfer resulting in DUMBs, hybridization programs and an American fleet of Anti-gravity space war vehicles (AGCs).

Direct Congress to get rid of the private central bankers, seize all their holdings and as assets, here and in foreign offshore accounts, claw back every single bit of interest stolen from the American people and any profits from lucrative drug money laundering and defense and war related scams.

Cancel all debts and interest due the “Fed”. Nationalize all banking into a central American bank that prints its own green backs in highly controlled amounts. Get rid of all these free trade agreements like Nafta, Cafta, Gatt, Wto and the new secret pacific Trade Treaty and institute “fair trade” with properly set tariffs which will bring back heavy industry to America and manufacturing once again.

Sanction all large international corporations that have their home bases off shore and require them to have their home office here in order to do major business. Take away the right of the corporation to exist in perpetuity and serve as a liability shield for its owners and board members. Make corporations receive yearly licenses to operate like the Founding Fathers did.

Make a commitment to move all manufacturing of important defense contract items here, including all CPUs and weapon systems and replacement parts. Make a complete commitment to once again obey the US Constitution and Bill of Rights with in its original intent. Set up secure borders, require English as the universal American language to written and spoken by all Americans.

Get rid of all the alphabets and the IRS and all agencies set up to serve as the enforcement arms of the private unConstitutional Federal Reserve Bank. Get rid of all federal income tax and allow the USG to raise taxes only from excise or import taxes the way it was set up by the Founding fathers.

Start dumping all the thousands of useless federal laws designed to rob American freedom, liberty and ingenuity. Face the fact that the emergence of the worldwide Internet is the kiss of death for secrecy and the aliens are going to reveal themselves in the public soon, it’s only a matter of time.

The worldwide Internet has resulted in the growing emergence and power of a new worldwide conscience-collective which is going to eventually shred all government secrecy and create an endless demand for complete disclosure of every single big secret.

This conscience-collective can be harnessed by governments who decide to voluntarily end all secrecy and disclose deep secrets like aliens and anti-gravity craft (AGCs). If these governments choose to avoid facing reality and do this this new conscience-collective can perhaps be easily harnessed by the Third Force and their appointed new Caesar of the Ages they intend to seat in Jerusalem in the not too distant future.

So the choice is yours SSG, get real and be part of a new system, or get thrown under the Bus and crushed by the evil NWO globalist system which will emerge unless you straighten out recommit yourself to America the Republic and make an effort to completely disclose the secrets about aliens, UFOs and the alien agenda and technology transfer.

The Reptoid “Alien Agenda” can be stopped cold if folks wake up, take America back from the City of London private central Bankster hijackers and infil-Traitors and Americans in mass utilize their free-will and withdrawn consent from the take-down, hijacking and planned destruction of America by luciferian secret society zio globalists. Why, because the “rules of play” of God almighty require consent, betrayal decisions to violate the Golden Rule in mass before the final assault on America is allowed to be successful.

Conclusion:

The complete end of secrecy is coming sooner or later.  Why wait until the infil-Traited and hijacked SSG has asset stripped America bare and destroyed it wit worthless wars of conquest to protect the Rothschild oil empire and their US Petro dollar?

Why not stop starting all these ilegal wars, stop torturing POWs, many of which are innocent teenagers kidnapped by evil warlords and sold to the CIA and US mercenary cutouts (“operators”) for big bucks which is actually a new type of slavery, token prisoners to satisfy evil war profiteers and continue their big phony war on terror lie that the terrorist boogey man will get us.

When the truth is now spreading to mainstream that an evil cabal of the top of the SSG, the USAF, the JCS and Norad worked will dual citizen zio NeoCon Israeli-firsters to plan and institute the 911 attacks.

It is time bring all these traitors and infil-Traitors to final judgement. Instead of staging all these false-flag terrorist acts, operating al Quae da which is actually “al Cia Duh”, and starting all these pre-emptive, illegal wars of acquisition on Israel’s behalf and the Rothschild Family Banksters and their associates,  why not rebuild America and make sure there are plenty of jobs which pay a living wage?  How’s that for a goal for America we should all be able to agree on?

-

EXCLUSIVE: PICTURED UP CLOSE FOR THE FIRST TIME, SCIENTOLOGY’S ‘ALIEN SPACE CATHEDRAL AND SPACESHIP LANDING PAD’ BUILT IN THE NEW MEXICO DESERT FOR THE ‘RETURN OF FOLLOWERS AFTER ARMAGEDDON ON EARTH’

  • Tunnels stretch for hundreds of feet into cliff behind unassuming facade and reportedly hold sacred texts

  • Mysterious pair of overlapping circles with a diamond inside believed to be navigation markers for space craft

  • Compound is 20 miles from nearest town and has a landing strip and its own water supply

By Chris White In New Mexico | dailymail.co.uk

August 16, 2013

MailOnline can today reveal the first close-up pictures of the Church of Scientology’s ‘alien space cathedral’ built in a remote part of the New Mexico desert.

The mysterious building which leads to an underground vault sits next to two giant symbols carved into the ground – believed to be markers for the religion’s followers to find their way back from the ends of the universe after humanity is destroyed in the future.

While no one knows the definite meaning of the pair of overlapping circles, each with a diamond in them, it is believed to have been trademarked by the Church of Technology, a branch of Scientology.

'Space alien cathedral': Aerial pictures taken from a helicopter hovering above a Scientology complex in New Mexico show a house-like structure built into the side of a mountain

‘Space alien cathedral’: Aerial pictures taken from a helicopter hovering above a Scientology complex in New Mexico show a house-like structure built into the side of a mountain

Secret vault: Behind the three-story house are tunnels dug hundreds of feet deep into the rock that a re believed to contain L. Ron Hubbard¿s texts engraved on stainless steel tablets or gold discs

Secret vault: Behind the three-story house it is believed there are tunnels dug hundreds of feet deep into the rock that contain L. Ron Hubbard’s texts engraved on stainless steel tablets or gold discs

Mystery symbols: The two giant overlapping circles, each with a diamond in them, are believed to have been trademarked by the Church of Technology, a branch of Scientology

Mystery symbols: The two giant overlapping circles, each with a diamond in them, are believed to have been trademarked by the Church of Technology, a branch of Scientology

The symbols are believed to be landing markers which signify a 'return point' so members of the church know where they can find the works of founder L. Ron Hubbard

Signs: The symbols are thought to be landing markers, which signify a ‘return point’ so members of the church know where they can find the works of church founder L. Ron Hubbard

-

It is believed that they are a ‘return point’ so members of the church know where they can find the works of founder L. Ron Hubbard when they come back from space after a nuclear catastrophe wipes out the human race. 

For behind the three-story house are tunnels dug hundreds of feet deep into the rock. Inside them are Hubbard’s texts, believed to have been either engraved on stainless steel tablets or gold discs and encased in titanium capsules underground.

Previously, the world has only seen grainy satellite images and blurry pictures of the top-secret Trementina Base, but these are the first fascinating photographs of the structure up-close.

Pictures
Pictures

Time capsule: A police officer who was given a tour of the ‘alien space cathedral’ in the 1990s reported seeing machines for copying the works of church founder L. Ron Hubbard

Mapped: This map shows the location of the secret Trementina Base in the New Mexico desert

Mapped: This map shows the location of the secret Trementina Base in the New Mexico desert

Puzzling images: Similar symbols have been spotted from the air near Lake Arrowhead in San Bernardino, California

Puzzling images: Similar symbols have been spotted from the air near Lake Arrowhead in San Bernardino, California

The aerial pictures taken from a helicopter show the house-like structure that covers the entrance to the vault.

Green and beige, the house is built against a flat, stone buttress that blends into the mountain itself.

Down a paved path is a mile-long landing strip, water storage units as well as several RV trailers. The entire complex of buildings and temporary structures sits atop 50-60 acres nestled in the heart of the New Mexico desert 20 miles west of the nearest town of Las Vegas.

L. Ron Hubbard
L. Ron Hubbard Dianetics

Core beliefs: Hubbard (left) wrote a book outlining the concept of Dianetics – a set of ideas and practices regarding the metaphysical relationship between the mind and body

Enigmatic: Lafayette Ronald Hubbard, better known as L. Ron Hubbard and often referred to by his initials, LRH, was an American pulp fiction author and the founder of the Church of Scientology

Enigmatic: Lafayette Ronald Hubbard, better known as L. Ron Hubbard and often referred to by his initials, LRH, was an American pulp fiction author and the founder of the Church of Scientology

During a recent flyover, the compound appeared uninhabited, except for a solitary dog walking the grounds.

Tim Gallagos, ex-police chief of the Las Vegas, New Mexico, Sheriff’s Department, was given a tour of the vault by church officials in the late 1990s.

He is believed to be the only non-Scientologist to have ever visited the site.

He told MailOnline that within the stone walls are several machines for copying the works of Hubbard.

He explained: ‘They were transferring writings, speeches and videos. This vault is like a giant time capsule and they told me all the scriptures are being kept there.’

Arid landscape: This image shows what is believed to be a dried out man-made lake with a picnic area in the middle

Harsh landscape: This image shows what is believed to be a dried-up man-made lake with a picnic area in the middle

This complex topped with green roofs was described as a 'welcome center,' built with a small courtyard in the middle

Inviting: This complex topped with green roofs was described as a ‘welcome center,’ built with a small courtyard in the middle

Uninhibited: No people were observed on the grounds of the remote Scientology base, with only a dog walking around

Uninhabited: No people were observed on the grounds of the remote Scientology base, with only a dog walking around

Gallagos was also given a tour of the ‘welcome center,’ built with a small courtyard in the middle, though he told us he only saw two people on the entire tour.

He described to us the small living quarters nearby: ‘The house next to the vault had a small room, kitchen and living area, but there was no technology – no phone, TV, internet. I wouldn’t want to live there.’

He explained why he asked for a tour of the complex.

‘I visited the base because we wanted to dispel the rumors that there were cameras in the trees and sharp shooters hiding everywhere, waiting to kill anyone who entered.

‘I didn’t see that, but my visit was planned and so they wouldn’t show me any bad side [if there was one].’

Satellites
Satellites

In the past, the world has only seen grainy satellite images and blurry pictures of the top-secret Trementina Base

Pricey: A BBC journalist reported that the 'space alien cathedral' was built deep underground by the church in the 1980s at the cost of millions of dollars

Pricey: A BBC journalist reported that the ‘space alien cathedral’ was built deep underground by the church in the 1980s at the cost of millions of dollars

‘It did feel like they were hiding something. I wasn’t allowed to go into certain areas. I know when people are lying to me, I can tell from their body language and voice they were concealing something.’

He added, ‘I was suspicious of it, the whole thing.’

Ex-Scientologists told BBC journalist John Sweeney that the ‘alien space cathedral’ was built deep underground by the church in the 1980s at the cost of millions of dollars.

Well kept: Although no people have been observed at the compound, all the buildings and surrounding grounds appear to be well maintained

Well kept: Although no people have been observed at the compound, all the buildings and surrounding grounds appear to be well-maintained

Runway
Runway

‘Alien’ runway: The base includes a mile-long landing strip believed to have been built in case L. Ron Hubbard returns to Earth

Remote: The entire complex of buildings and temporary structures, including RV trailers, sits atop 50-60 acres nestled in the heart of the New Mexico desert

Remote: The entire complex of buildings and temporary structures, including RV trailers, sits atop 50-60 acres nestled in the heart of the New Mexico desert

In his book The Church of Fear – Inside the Weird World of Scientology, he reports how he was told the vault ‘houses the lectures of church founder L Ron Hubbard on gold discs locked in titanium caskets sealed with argon. The cathedral is H-bomb proof, protected by three 5,000lb stainless steel airlocks.’

He adds: ‘Experts say the weird signs on top of the mountain will guide Clears, [high-ranking Scientologists] returning from space to find Hubbard’s works after a nuclear Armageddon wipes out humanity.’

-

ODDS OF ALIEN LIFE ‘VERY HIGH,’ HOUSE PANEL HEARS

WASHINGTON, Dec. 5, 2013 (UPI) — The likelihood of life on other planets is “very high,” a planetary scientist told a House committee in a hearing some Democrats chided as evading U.S. issues.

“The chance that there’s a planet like Earth out there with life on it is very high,” Massachusetts Institute of Technology planetary science and physics Professor Sara Seager told the House Science Committee.

“The question is: Is there life near here, in our neighborhood of stars? We think the chances are good,” she said, answering a question from Rep. Ralph Hall, R-Texas, who asked: “Do you think there’s life out there, and are they studying us? And what do they think about New York City?”

Seager was one of three Ph.D.-credentialed witnesses prominent in a scientific field once considered speculative who testified at a hearing called “Astrobiology: The Search for Biosignatures in Our Solar System and Beyond.”

A biosignature is a substance — such as an element, molecule or even a phenomenon — that provides scientific evidence of past or present life.

Seager studies gases on distant planets that might indicate life.

The others testifying were NASA astrobiologist Mary Voytek and science historian and astrobiologist Steven J. Dick of the Library of Congress.

Voytek and Dick also answered Hall’s question.

“Whether they’re looking at New York or some small town in Indiana, the diversity of life here and the way that we live our lives is phenomenal, and I think it goes all the way down from humans to microbes,” Voytek said.

Dick said, “I think the guiding principle holds that what’s happened here has happened elsewhere in our huge universe,” the Washington Post reported.

The 90-minute hearing, called by committee Chairman Lamar Smith, R-Texas, brought praise and respect from Democrats in the room but partisan mockery from a Democratic campaign committee outside.

The Democratic Congressional Campaign Committee, which works to elect Democrats to the House, said GOP lawmakers were holding a hearing on “space aliens” rather than tackling issues such as immigration reform or a minimum-wage increase.

“No wonder the American people think this Republican Congress is from another planet — they’re more interested in life in space than Americans’ lives,” committee spokeswoman Emily Bittner said in a statement.

“Saying this Republican Congress has misplaced priorities is an understatement of galactic proportions,” she said.

Seager, whose scientific research has earned her a MacArthur Foundation “genius grant,” told lawmakers scientists now had the capacity to make a breakthrough.

“This is the first time in human history we have the technological reach to cross the threshold,” she said in remarks quoted by Britain’s Guardian newspaper.

The next-generation James Webb Space Telescope, scheduled for launch in 2018, and other advances are changing the search for alien life forms, she told lawmakers.

“If life really is everywhere, we actually have a shot at it,” she said.

The Hubble Space Telescope, carried into orbit by a U.S. space shuttle in 1990, recently detected water in the atmospheres of five planets outside the solar system, two published studies reported by NBC News Tuesday indicated.

The testifying scientists appealed to lawmakers for funding, including investment in space telescopes designed to detect biosignatures.

The latest White House budget calls for $17.7 billion for NASA, a slight decrease from 2012.

“I know that funding is tough, but it’s the best thing that you can do,” said Voytek in remarks quoted by the Guardian.

“You’ve pretty much indicated [the discovery of] life on other planets is inevitable,” Rep. Bill Posey, R-Fla., told the panelists. “It’s just a matter of time and funding.”

-

SECOND SOLAR SYSTEM LIKE OURS DISCOVERED

PREPARING THE MASSES FOR AN ALIEN SAVIOR

by Shannon Hall
November 27, 2013

-

A comparison between our solar system and a second solar system: KOI-351. Image Credit:

A comparison between our solar system and a second solar system: KOI-351.

-

A team of European astronomers has discovered a second solar system, the closest parallel to our own solar system yet found. It includes seven exoplanets orbiting a star with the small rocky planets close to their host star and the gas giant planets further away. The system was hidden within the wealth of data from the Kepler Space Telescope.

KOI-351 is “the first system with a significant number of planets (not just two or three, where random fluctuations can play a role) that shows a clear hierarchy like the solar system — with small, probably rocky, planets in the interior and gas giants in the (exterior),” Dr. Juan Cabrera, of the Institute of Planetary Research at the German Aerospace Center, told Universe Today.

Three of the seven planets orbiting KOI-351 were detected earlier this year, and have periods of 59, 210 and 331 days — similar to the periods of Mercury, Venus and Earth.

But the orbital periods of these planets vary by as much as 25.7 hours. This is the highest variation detected in an exoplanet’s orbital period so far, hinting that there are more planets than meets the eye.

In closely packed systems, the gravitational pull of nearby planets can cause the acceleration or deceleration of a planet along its orbit. These “tugs” cause the variations in orbital periods.

They also provide indirect evidence of further planets. Using advanced computer algorithms, Cabrera and his team detected four new planets orbiting KOI-351.

But these planets are much closer to their host star than Mercury is to our Sun, with orbital periods of 7, 9, 92 and 125 days. The system is extremely compact — with the outermost planet having an orbital period less than the Earth’s. Yes, the entire system orbits within 1 AU.

While astronomers have discovered over 1000 exoplanets, this is the first solar system analogue detected to date. Not only are there seven planets, but they display the same architecture — rocky small planets orbiting close to the sun and gas giants orbiting further away — as our own solar system.

Most exoplanets are strikingly different from the planets in our own solar system. “We find planets in any order, at any distance, of any size; even planetary classes that don’t exist in the solar system,” Cabrera said.

Several theories including planet migration and planet-planet scattering have been proposed to explain these differences. But the fact of the matter is planet formation is still poorly understood.

“We don’t know yet why this system formed this way, but we have the feeling that this is a key system in understanding planetary formation in general and the formation of the solar system in particular,” Cabrera told Universe Today.

The team is extremely hopeful that the upcoming mission PLATO will receive funding. If so, it will allow them to take a second look at this system — determining the radius and mass of each planet and even analyzing their compositions.

Follow-up observations will not only allow astronomers to determine how this solar system formed, it will provide hints as to how our own solar system formed.

The paper has been accepted for publication in the Astrophysical Journal and is available for download here.

-

VATICAN ASTRONOMERS RAMP UP THEIR SEARCH FOR “BROTHER EXTRATERRESTRIAL”

Michael Snyder
The Truth Wins
March 27, 2014

Why in the world is the Vatican searching for extraterrestrial life?  Does the Catholic hierarchy know something about alien life that the rest of us do not?  Why is the largest religious organization on the planet spending so much time and energy looking for “brother extraterrestrial”?

Image: Vatican (Wiki Commons).

Earlier this month, the Vatican Observatory cosponsored a major conference on extraterrestrial life that brought together 200 of the leading astrobiologists in the world.  One of the organizers stated that one of the goals of the conference was to figure out “how we can find life among the stars within the next two decades“.  Certainly it would not be unusual for a group of astronomers and astrobiologists to get together and discuss such things.  But why is the Vatican seemingly obsessed with this stuff?  As you will see below, there are some high profile Vatican astronomers that seem quite confident that “something” is out there.  In fact, one has stated that once it is revealed, “everything we think we know” may have to “be thrown out”.

Normally, a conference that brings together several hundred scientists is not going to make headline news.  What makes this one different is the involvement of the Vatican.  The following is how this conference was described on NASA’s website

Motivated by the rapidly increasing number of known Earth-sized planets, the increasing range of extreme conditions in which life on Earth can persist, and the progress toward a technology that will ultimately enable the search for life on exoplanets, the Vatican Observatory and the Steward Observatory announce a major conference entitled The Search for Life Beyond the Solar System: Exoplanets, Biosignatures & Instruments.

The goal of the conference is to bring together the interdisciplinary community required to address this multi-faceted challenge: experts on exoplanet observations, early and extreme life on Earth, atmospheric biosignatures, and planet-finding telescopes.

In recent years, the Vatican has really taken a position of leadership in the search for extraterrestrial life.  The current head of the Vatican Observatory, José Gabriel Funes, does not believe that there is any conflict between his faith and his search for life beyond this world…

José Gabriel Funes, an Argentine Jesuit priest and astronomer, and the current director of the Vatican Observatory says there is no conflict between believing in God and in the possibility of extraterrestrial civilizations perhaps more evolved than humans.

“In my opinion this possibility exists,” said the Reverend José Gabriel Funes, current director of the Vatican Observatory and a scientific adviser to Pope Benedict XVI, referring to life on other planets.

In fact, Funes sounds quite optimistic about the possibility of finding “brother extraterrestrial” someday…

Asked if he was referring to beings similar to humans or even more evolved than humans, he said: “Certainly, in a universe this big you can’t exclude this hypothesis.”

“Just as there is a multiplicity of creatures on earth, there can be other beings, even intelligent, created by God. This is not in contrast with our faith because we can’t put limits on God’s creative freedom. Why can’t we speak of a ‘brother extraterrestrial’? It would still be part of creation.”

Funes, who runs the observatory that is based south of Rome and in Arizona, held out the possibility that the human race might actually be the “lost sheep” of the universe. There could be other beings “who remained in full friendship with their creator,” he said.

Wow.

So Funes is actually suggesting that when we do encounter extraterrestrial beings, they may not have fallen into sin like humanity has.

The implications of this are staggering.  Just check out what researcher Tom Horn recently had to say about this

This is an argument that they continue to make and they’re becoming more and more adamant about it, that what we know about ourselves is that we are fallen, right? But we cannot necessarily assume the same thing about our space brethren, and if they’re unfallen, they’re closer to God than we are. Therefore they have a better understanding of the Gospel and of the Godhead and of the nature of God. And when they started out three years ago, Funes was saying “I’d like to baptize an alien into the Catholic faith.” Well that’s not what they’re saying today. What they’re saying now is that they [aliens] are coming here and they’re going to baptize us into their faith and it is going to require us to make changes to our knowledge, to our understanding, of the Gospel. In fact, some of their deepest theologians have said, “Perhaps everything we think we know about the Gospel is going to have to be thrown out.”

Another prominent Vatican astronomer, Guy Consolmagno, has publicly suggested that aliens could actually be the “saviors of humankind“…

Captivating comments from Jesuit priests like Guy Consolmagno—a leading astronomer who often turns up in media as a spokesman for the Vatican who has worked at NASA and taught at Harvard and MIT and who currently splits his time between the Vatican Observatory and laboratory (Specola Vaticana) headquartered at the summer residence of the Pope in Castel Gandolfo, Italy, and Mt. Graham in Arizona. Over the last few years, he has focused so much of his time and effort in an attempt to reconcile science and religion in public forums specifically as it relates to the subject of extraterrestrial life and its potential impact on the future of faith that we decided to contact him. He agreed to be interviewed from Rome, and over the numerous exchanges that followed he told us some things that seemed beyond the scope. He even sent us a copy of a private pdf, a literal goldmine of what he and the Vatican are considering regarding the ramifications of astrobiology and specifically the discovery of advanced extraterrestrials… in which he admits how contemporary societies will soon “look to The Aliens to be the Saviours of humankind.

So if aliens showed up and wanted to show us a “new way”, would society be willing to accept it?

Well, the truth is that even hardcore atheist Richard Dawkins is willing to theorize that aliens could have “seeded” life on this planet…

-

-

So what would happen someday if “aliens” showed up and claimed that they seeded life on this planet, guided our evolution and are now here to lead us into a new golden age?

And what would happen if the Catholic Church gave those aliens their stamp of approval?

That sounds absolutely bizarre, but there are very important Vatican officials that are apparently thinking very hard about these things.

-

THE GOVERNMENT NOW ADMITS THERE IS AN ‘AREA 51′

-

National Security Archive / AP
-
by Philip Bump | The Atlantic Wire
Aug 15, 2013

Newly declassified documents, obtained by George Washington University’s National Security Archive, appear to for the first time acknowledge the existence of Area 51. Hundreds of pages describe the genesis of the Nevada site that was home to the government’s spy plane program for decades. The documents do not, however, mention aliens.

The project started humbly. In the pre-drone era about a decade after the end of World War II, President Eisenhower signed off on a project aimed at building a high-altitude, long-range, manned aircraft that could photograph remote targets. Working together, the Air Force and Lockheed developed a craft that could hold the high-resolution cameras required for the images, a craft that became the U-2. Why “U-2″?

They decided that they could not call the project aircraft a bomber, fighter, or transport plane, and they did not want anyone to know that the new plane was for reconnaissance, so [Air Force officers] Geary and Culbertson decided that it should come under the utility aircraft category. At the time, there were only two utility aircraft on the books, a U-1 and a U-3. told Culbertson that the Lockheed CL-282 was going to be known officially as the U-2.

The next step was to find a place from which the top-secret aircraft could be flown.

On 12 April 1955 [CIA officer] Richard Bissell and Col. Osmund Ritland (the senior Air Force officer on the project staff) flew over Nevada with [Lockheed's] Kelly Johnson in a small Beechcraft plane piloted by Lockheed’s chief test pilot, Tony LeVier. They spotted what appeared to be an airstrip by a salt flat known as Groom Lake, near the northeast corner of the Atomic Energy Commission’s (AEC) Nevada Proving Ground. After debating about landing on the old airstrip, LeVier set the plane down on the lakebed, and all four walked over to examine the strip. The facility had been used during World War II as an aerial gunnery range for Army Air Corps pilots. From the air the strip appeared to be paved, but on closer inspection it turned out to have originally been fashioned from compacted earth that had turned into ankle-deep dust after more than a decade of disuse. If LeVier had atrempted to land on the airstrip, the plane would probably have nosed over when the wheels sank into the loose soil, killing or injuring all of the key figures in the U-2 project.

That’s the first acknowledged mention of the Groom Lake site, according to Chris Pocock, a British author who’s written extensively about the program and provided his thoughts to the GWU archive. Nor, it seems, has the low-contrast image that accompanies that section (below) been seen.

The name “Area 51,” so evocative, was an accident of circumstance.

After consulting with [the CIA's] Dulles, Bissell and Miller asked the Atomic Energy Commission to add the Groom Lake area to its real estate holdings in Nevada. AEC Chairman Adm. Lewis Strauss readily agreed, and President Eisenhower also approved the addition of this strip of wasteland, known by its map designation as Area 51, to the Nevada Test Site. The outlines of Area 51 are shown on current unclassified maps as a small rectangular area adjoining the northeast corner of the much larger Nevada Test Site.

Recognizing that people might not be excited about moving to a place called “Area 51″ in the middle of the desert, a new name was offered: “Paradise Ranch, which was soon shortened to the Ranch.” It was less appealing, however, in popular culture.

The National Security Archive outlines other new revelations in the documents (all 407 pages of which can be downloaded from the site). Three new details:

  • More than three pages (pp. 153-157, previously deleted in their entirety) on British participation in the U-2 program. The authors note that President Dwight Eisenhower viewed British participation “as a way to confuse the Soviets as to sponsorship of particular overflights” as well to spread the risk of failure.
  • An account (pp. 231-233, previously redacted in its entirety) of U-2 operations from India, between 1962 and 1967, triggered by the 1962 Sino-Indian war.
  • An account (pp. 222-230 ff., almost entirely deleted in the previous release) of U.S.-sponsored Chinese Nationalist U-2 operations, including tables of the number of overflight and peripheral missions each year.

It also includes a notation regarding the most famous U-2 flight: The May 1, 1960, flight of Francis Gary Powers which ended when Powers’ craft was downed by a Soviet surface-to-air missile. In another bit of overlap with modern surveillance, Powers’ flight left from an airfield in the Pakistani city of Peshawar.

We’re still going through the document, so take a look for yourself.

-

JESSIE VENTURA: AREA 51

-

AREA 51 MAPPED: CIA SHOWS WHERE IT IS, DETAILS COLD WAR MISSIONS

By JOHN M. GLIONNA | Los Angeles Times

LAS VEGAS — For decades, Area 51 was the U.S. government’s Cold War-era secret that hid in plain sight, the 5-ton elephant in the Nevada desert that Washington continually denied (“No, it’s not there”), prompting reams of conspiracy theories.

Well, now it’s official: Area 51 really does exist.

In newly declassified documents, the CIA is acknowledging the existence of the mysterious war-test site in central Nevada that has captivated listeners on the far ends of the radio dial, spawning countless UFO conspiracies.

On Thursday, George Washington University’s National Security Archive released a copy of the CIA history of the U-2 spy plane program that was acquired through a public records request. The report even places the site on a map, near Rachel, Nev., about 90 miles north of Las Vegas.

But hold on to your seat, all you Area 51 buffs: The lengthy report contains no reference to little green men from outer space.

“There is a section on the relationship between the U-2 program being responsible for UFO sightings,” National Security Archive senior fellow Jeffrey Richelson told the Los Angeles Times on Friday. “But if people are looking for sections on dead aliens and interspecies contact, they’ll be disappointed. It’s just not there.”

Richelson’s quest for answers goes back years. He first reviewed the CIA’s history of the site in 2002, but found all mention of Area 51 redacted. Three years later, he requested another version of the original 1992 report.

Last month he got his reply: a new copy of the 400-page report with all mentions of Area 51 restored.

He says the new document shows the CIA is becoming less secretive about Area 51′s existence, and that bodes well for future information requests about the Cold War weapons race.

“Now you can read in some detail about U-2 missions of the past,” he told the Times. “We always knew there were 24 U-2 missions over the Soviet Union but it’s nice to have maps and a table with each pilot’s name and each payload.

“Hopefully further information about those classified missions will come out in time.”

-

UNMASKED: AREA 51′s BIGGEST, STEALTHIEST SPY DRONE YET

-

rq180-

By Zach Rosenberg | Foreign Policy
December 6, 2013

The drone that spied on bin Laden and on Iran’s nukes was just the start. Meet its bigger, higher-flying, stealthier cousin, the Northrop Grumman RQ-180. It’s probably been flying for a few years now, but you weren’t supposed to know that; the existence of this secret project, based out of Area 51, was revealed Friday by Aviation Week.

The existence of the RQ-180 has been long rumored. Cryptic public statements by U.S. Air Force officials indicated a secret high-altitude reconnaissance drone, and Northrop officials frequently reference the broad strokes of the program. For that matter, it is likely not the only classified unmanned aerial vehicle, or UAV. Other companies, including Lockheed and Boeing, also have a stable of smaller secretaircraft.

The RQ-180 is likely flying from the secret Air Force test facility at Groom Lake, Nevada, widely known as Area 51. Its exact specifications, including such crucial details as the number of engines, is unknown, but Aviation Week suggests a wingspan of over 130 feet, based on hangar construction at Northrop’s Palmdale, California facility. The number of aircraft built is also unknown; however, a flight test program, relatively quick entry into service and open budget documents suggest a small fleet are flying routinely.

One such aircraft is Lockheed’s RQ-170, first shown to the world in grainy pictures from Kandahar air base, Afghanistan, but only officially acknowledged after one crashed almost-intact in Iran. The RQ-170 was (and maybe still is) tasked by the CIA to spy on Iran’s contentious nuclear program. The drone was reportedly used to spy on Osama Bin Laden in Pakistan before and during the raid that killed him. RQ-170 has also been reported in South Korea, possibly to look at North Korea’s nuclear program. RQ-170 was impressive, but limited: it showed only some stealth characteristics, and was widely believed to be slightly outdated by the time it was discovered. The larger and stealthier RQ-180 would be able to fly higher, longer, allowing the CIA to watch the same targets for days at a time, and — just maybe — spy on more sophisticated countries.

The RQ-180 is based off the X-47B, a much smaller experimental aircraft that became the first drone to takeoff and land from an aircraft carrier. Where the smaller X-47B lacks range and stealth, RQ-180 evidently delivers. Though RQ-180 is far too large for an aircraft carrier, it may have the same air-to-air refueling capabilities as the X-47B, allowing it to stay in the air virtually indefinitely. It may also have attack capabilities: X-47B has bomb bays, which have thus far gone unused, and indeed Aviation Week suggests it is used for electronic attack and carries sophisticated sensors.

The aircraft’s performance is said to be similar to Northrop’s white-world entry, the RQ-4 Global Hawk, which can fly for days and cover thousands of miles. Hopefully the RQ-180 performs better; Global Hawk has received mixed marks on its evaluations, and the aircraft it was meant to replace, the venerable Lockheed U-2, will continue to fly for decades to come.

White-world reconnaissance capabilities, such as the General Atomics MQ-9 Reaper and a plethora of modified Beechcraft King Airs, are incapable of stealth and can easily be tracked on radar. Though few doubt stealthier capabilities, the Air Force has been closemouthed on its stealthy intelligence aircraft.

The Nevada desert has a long history of supporting whole squadrons of classified aircraft, including the famed Lockheed SR-71 Blackbird, the F-117 stealth fighter and the RQ-170. Often upon becoming public the aircraft are transferred to other facilities, usually the slightly-less-classified Tonopah Test Range airport. The wheels of declassification turn slowly, so as with RQ-170, details of the RQ-180 will likely remain opaque for years to come.

-

BILL CLINTON ON ALIENS: ‘IF WE WERE VISITED SOME DAY I WOULDN’T BE SURPRISED’

-

-

By Jamie Weinstein | The Daily Caller

April 3, 2014

Bill Clinton says we may not be alone.

During an appearance on ABC’s “Jimmy Kimmel Live” Wednesday, the 42nd president was pressed by host Jimmy Kimmel about whether he saw any classified information while in office proving the existence of aliens.

While Clinton said he had “all the Roswell papers reviewed” and found no clear evidence that aliens exist, he also said he wouldn’t be shocked if intelligent life exists outside our planet or even if extraterrestrials one day visit Earth.

“We know now we live in an ever-expanding universe,” Clinton said. “We know that there are billions of stars and planets literally out there — and the universe is getting bigger. We know from our fancy telescopes that just in the last two years more than 20 planets have been identified outside our solar system that seem to be far enough away from their suns — and dense enough — that they might be able to support some form of life.”

“So it makes it increasing less likely that we’re alone,” he continued.

“Oh, so you’re trying to give me a hint that there are aliens,” Kimmel quipped in response.

“No, I’m trying to tell you I don’t know,” Clinton replied. “But if we were visited some day, I wouldn’t be surprised. I just hope that it’s not like ‘Independence Day,’ the movie — that it’s, you know, a conflict.”

“Maybe the only way to unite this incredibly divided world of ours…Think of how all the differences among people on earth would seem small if we felt threatened by a space invader. That’s the whole theory of Independence Day. Everybody gets together and makes nice.”

“You and Bill O’Reily would be hiding in a bunker together,” said Kimmel.

“Yes,” said Clinton. “Old Bill O’Reily, every mean thing he ever said about me, he’d take back. I don’t care, look at that!”

-

WHAT HAS BILL CLINTON SO STRESSED ABOUT UFOs?

Body-language analysis shows ‘significant apprehension … guarded behavior’

by Jay Baggett | World Net Daily
May 2, 2014

Bill Clinton’s appearance earlier this month on “Jimmy Kimmel Live!” – where he was asked about his interest in UFOs – has been subjected to body-language analysis by an investigator of paranormal claims, who says the former president exhibited signs of “significant apprehension, stress, and guarded behavior.”

Clinton’s inquiries, after he became president, into what information the government held on UFOs and space aliens, has been widely reported.

Following the first portion of Kimmel’s interview and prior to a commercial break, Kimmel announced he would be asking about UFOs upon return. While Clinton concluded he found no evidence they exist, he said, “if we were visited someday, I wouldn’t be surprised.”

That wasn’t enough for Ben Hansen, host of the TV show “Fact or Faked: Paranormal Files.” His program features interviews with people claiming they’ve had paranormal encounters in order to confirm or debunk their stories. Following Clinton’s appearance on Kimmel, Hansen said he was barraged by fans with questions.

Hansen, who has a background in law enforcement and degrees in criminology and sociology, analyzed video of the interview, noting non-verbal cues of stress and evasiveness from Clinton’s posture, eye contact and use of his hands. While Hansen acknowledged he is not an expert in non-verbal communications, he uses the skills regularly in his work.

Clinton — who had been using both hands as he talked, sitting with both feet on the floor — immediately adopted what Hansen described as a defensive stance, indicative of intention to conceal, when first asked about UFOs. Clinton began gripping firmly both arms of his chair and crossed his legs. For most of the remainder of their conversation about UFOs, Clinton’s right hand stayed firmly anchored to the arm of the chair.

Asked if he had investigated UFOs as president, Clinton said he had “sort of” during his second term, but then appeared to backtrack on the chronology, changing the topic to Area 51, the federal government’s super-secret site in the Nevada desert. Clinton claimed Americans thought aliens were kept at Area 51 because workers there were required to wear special uniforms. But Hansen noted a leading Area 51 expert he consulted said Clinton’s claim was novel and had never been made before.

Hansen identified incongruence between what Clinton was saying and his body language when asked about the Roswell incident, where a “flying saucer” allegedly crashed on a New Mexico ranch in July 1947. While telling Kimmel he had “everything” checked, Clinton was nodding his head no. Further, Hansen pointed to a 1995 General Accounting Office report that stated all administrative and communication files between 1946 and 1949 from Roswell Army Air Field had been destroyed.

At times, Clinton clinched his jaw, looked away from Kimmel and closed his eyes, all signs, said Hansen, that Clinton was experiencing stress or attempting to conceal his feelings. Other times, when UFOs were discussed, Clinton would stammer and change topic mid-sentence, something that disappeared when the topic changed.

Since Kimmel had announced Clinton’s appearance on the show and his intention to ask about UFOs two days prior, Hansen reasoned Clinton should have been prepared and not caught off-guard by the subject.

Clinton concluded by noting the vast size of the universe and recent discoveries of planets outside the solar system that might be suitable for life, saying it is “increasingly less likely that we are alone.”

Kimmel jokingly jumped on the line, and again, noted Hansen, Clinton’s answer showed stress and confusion.

“Oh, you are trying to give me a hint that there are aliens,” Kimmel said.

“No,” replied Clinton, all the while shaking his head yes.

Hansen said while analysis of Clinton’s body language showed definite signs of evasiveness and intention to conceal and even deceive, it is impossible to say what the reason for it is.

-

PROJECT BLUE BEAM: HOW THE GOVERNMENT PLANS TO FAKE AN ALIEN INVASION TO USHER IN WORLD GOVERNMENT

Published on Aug 9, 2013

-

IT’S NOT AN ALIEN INVASION, IT’S OPERATION BLUE BEAM

-

independence day

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

-

by Dave Hodges | The Common Sense Show

April 4, 2014

American presidents, key politicians and connected insiders have publicly wondered about mankind’s fate if the planet was attacked by alien forces without provocation. Would such an attack, such as the one depicted in the science fiction classic movie, Independence Day, result in a one world government? Well, there are some who are betting that it would and I point to the existence of a project known as Operation Blue Beam as proof of this statement.

Before exploring this point, let’s take a moment and look at what some very key people in our society have been saying about the possibility of an alien invasion.

Reagan’s Alien Speech to the United Nations

On September 21, 1987, President Ronald Reagan addressed the United Nations and asked what would happen to the differences in and among the nations of the earth if we were attacked by a hostile alien force.  Here is the quote from that speech:

“I have spoken today of a vision and the obstacles to its realization. More than a century ago a young Frenchman, Alexis de Tocqueville, visited America. After that visit he predicted that the two great powers of the future world would be, on one hand, the United States, which would be built, as he said, “by the plowshare,” and, on the other, Russia, which would go forward, again, as he said, “by the sword.” Yet need it be so? Cannot swords be turned to plowshares? Can we and all nations not live in peace? In our obsession with antagonisms of the moment, we often forget how much unites all the members of humanity. Perhaps we need some outside, universal threat to make us recognize this common bond. I occasionally think how quickly our differences worldwide would vanish if we were facing an alien threat from outside this world. And yet, I ask you, is not an alien force already among us? What could be more alien to the universal aspirations of our peoples than war and the threat of war?”

Bill Clinton’s Recent Appearance On Jimmy Kimmel

Bill Clinton recently appeared on the Jimmy Kimmel show. Kimmel only asked Clinton two questions during the entire interview, “What do you think about the topic of aliens, and, if you knew of the existence of aliens, would you tell the public?” When you view the video, look at how contrived the whole thing was. Clearly, there was an intended message to be delivered by Clinton, while his dancing girls waited backstage.

Clinton indicated that it is his belief that “if we were to be visited some day, I wouldn’t be surprised, and it is increasingly less likely that we are alone.”

Clinton  also noted that in an alien invasion type scenario would be guaranteed to unite a divided America against a common enemy if they turned out to be the type shown in the movie “Independence Day.”

Clinton’s stunning revelations assures that this will kick up some speculation that some kind of alien disclosure is near. No doubt, that a fake alien invasion could be used as a false flag event designed to usher in the New World Order. It is hard to not smell manipulation when one watches the Kimmel interview as Clinton could hardly maintain a straight face.

Hillary Clinton and the UFO Question

Hillary Clinton was viewed at the Rockefeller Ranch holding a book by Paul Davies regarding the implications of extraterrestrial life.

Interestingly, Vince Foster, friend and advisor to President Clinton, was tasked with two missions upon Bill Clinton’s election. First, find out who killed JFK. Secondly, find out the truth behind the alien question. Foster, as all will recall, committed “suicide” under some very mysterious circumstances.

Dr. Carol Rosin and Dr. Wernher Von Braun

Dr. Rosin recounts her four year association with Von Braun, and is she is quick to point out that he predicted that mankind would have a series of “boogey men” designed to manipulate mankind on the way to a New World Order.

First, Von Braun said we would fear the Russians followed by terrorists and then we would fear asteroids and then, finally, mankind would be manipulated into believing that the earth was going to be attacked by aliens. The end game from this reign of terror would be planetary unification.

-

-

Operation Blue Beam

For decades, NASA has developed space based weapons systems designed to penetrate every aspect of our lives and this plan is known as Operation Blue Beam.

The Blue Beam Project has four different steps in order to implement a new age religion, along with the roll out of a fake Antichrist at its head. Oh, I believe that we will see an Anti-Christ, but this will not be it. We must remember that the new age religion is the very foundation for the new world government, without which religion the dictatorship of the New World Order is completely impossible. In the final stage of the plan, it will be made clear to the people that an alien invasion is imminent and the consolidation of government will be “needed” for mankind to survive.

-

-

Conclusion

When an ex-President appears out nowhere and begins talking about aliens on national TV, we should all sit up and take notice. Beam is a fall back doomsday plan which will be implemented when all else fails. Is the NWO desperate enough to engage in such a plot? I think it is likely that this plan will be implemented so long as other plans of unification (i.e. World War III) fail to materialize. And when and if this plan materializes, don’t believe a single word of it, no matter how real ET seems to be. Why not? Because this event fits under the Biblical category of “Rumors of War”.

-

EXCLUSIVE: POPE FRANCIS TO USHER IN WORLDWIDE VATICAN 3D TELEVISION TRANSMISSION AT UNPRECEDENTED CANNONISATION CEREMONY

-

-

by Nick Vivarelli

March 31, 2014

VATICAN CITY – Pope Francis will become the first pontiff seen globally in 3D during the upcoming April 27 ceremony in St. Peter’s Square when two of his predecessors, John Paul II and John XXIII, will be canonised as saints.

The unprecedented double canonisation event will be produced in 3D by the Vatican TV Center (CTV) in a partnership with Rupert Murdoch’s Sky Italia, BSkyB and Sky Deutschland payboxes, and Sony. The ceremony will also be beamed into 3D movie theatres across Europe and in North and South America, in what is being touted as the first convergence of HD, 3D and 4K technologies for such a high-profile multimedia 3D event.

At a press conference in the Vatican, CTV chief Monignor Dario Vigano said the live transmission will require “more satellites than the Sochi Olympics.”

Vigano underlined that the Vatican decided to offer the canonisation ceremony to the world in 3D in order to give people who would want to attend but cannot, for many reasons including economic ones, the chance to get a “fully immersive” experience.

The production will use 13 3D cameras positioned in spots that will give a unique and exclusive vantage point of St Peter’s Square.

The HD feed will be carried by 100 broadcasters, including Italo pubcaster RAI, and viewed by an estimated 200,000 global TV audience.

The 3D TV feed will be beamed into Italy, the UK, and Germany on Sky.

The fact that CTV has teamed up with Sky on the 3D TV project, rather than RAI, which has until now been the Vatican’s customary TV partner in Italy, marks a major coup for Sky Italia.

Sky Italia managing director Andrea Zappia said he was “very proud” of the partnership with the Vatican which will also mark the first time Sky Italia, BSkyB, and Sky Deutschland team up on a live event.

More than 100 movie theatres in Italy will screen the ceremony in 3D through Nexo Digital, which will also beam it into movie theatres around the world, everywhere for free.

Roughly five million pilgrims are expected in Rome for the event, which will see four popes united in St Peter’s, given that the Vatican has confirmed that former Pope Benedict XVI will attend. Benedict, who stepped down from the papacy in February 2013, has been living a secluded existence inside the Vatican walls.

-

TRAVEL TO ROME? OR WATCH CEREMONIES RIGHT HERE

Livestreaming set up for canonization events at Vatican

By World Net Daily
April 22, 2014

An estimated 3 million visitors are expected to travel to Rome this week as the Vatican prepares for ceremonies canonizing two modern popes, John Paul II and John XXIII.

But there are millions more who are interested in the historic events, and WND has obtained permission to livestream the notable occasion, April 27 starting at 4 a.m. Eastern.

The New York Post reported the special events at the Vatican, which began Sunday with the celebration of Easter, are expected to draw “the most pilgrims ever to the Catholic capital.”

Two dozen prime ministers from around the globe, as well as another 19 heads of state, are expected to travel to St. Peter’s Square.

The Post reported organizers say the ceremonies will be a sober affair, and churches will be open overnight on the eve to provide a spiritual retreat for travelers.

Sign up now for the streaming events.

The events come on the instructions of Pope Francis, who has been seen by some as a breath of fresh air and by others as a wall-shattering earthquake. But all agree he’s been a consequential leader of the worldwide Roman Catholic Church.

The Economist, under the headline “The pope as a turnaround CEO,” said business schools regularly teach about CEOs “who breathe new life into dying organizations,” and now “Harvard Business School needs to add another case study: Jorge Bergoglio, the man who has rebranded RC Global in barely a year.”

The Atlantic noted the pope’s outreach, citing his meeting with “18 members of the Green family, staunch Southern Baptists and owners of the billion-dollar Hobby Lobby empire that is suing the Obama administration over the contraception mandate in [Obamacare].”

Now, the Vatican is allowing WND to livestream the canonization.

John Paul II is described by many as “The Great” for his work to undermine communism, and John XXIII was called the “Good Pope,” known for his convening of the Second Vatican Council.

-

-Exo-Vaticana

-

EXO-VATICANA: PETRUS ROMANUS, PROJECT L.U.C.I.F.E.R AND THE VATICAN’S ASTONISHING PLAN FOR THE ARRIVAL OF AN ALIEN SAVIOR

-

You only think you know what’s coming…

-



PART 1: THE INVESTIGATION BEGINS



Mount Graham and the L.U.C.I.F.E.R. Project 

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


L.U.C.I.F.E.R., which stands for “Large Binocular Telescope Near-infrared Utility with Camera and Integral Field Unit for Extragalactic Research,” is a chilled instrument attached to a telescope in Arizona. And yes, it’s named for the Devil, whose name itself means “morning star” [and which] happens to be right next to the Vatican Observatory on Mt. Graham in Tucson.”— Rebecca Boyle, Popular Science Magazine

 

Following the release of our 2012 best-seller Petrus Romanus: The Final Pope Is Here, we were inundated with invitations from around the world to be interviewed on radio, television, and in print media. These included segments in The History Channel’s “Countdown to Apocalypse,” which premiered November 9, 2012; a special feature on Canada’s largest Christian channel VisionTV titled “I Prophesy: The Apocalypse Series” (complete with re-enactments) that aired nationwide on Tuesday, November 20, 2012; invitations to Rome to discuss with Italian media our findings on René Thibaut, a Belgian Jesuit whose meticulous analysis of the Prophecy of the Popes predicted the arrival of Petrus Romanus in this era; a “best of” interview with George Noory on Coast to Coast AM, and dozens more.

            But it was two shows in particular, which we did on The Omega Man Radio Program with popular author and radio man Steve Quayle that prompted our visit to Mt. Graham in southeastern Arizona to start our investigation. The first show with Steve rocketed Omega Man to the #1 Blog Talk Radio Show in the world for over a week. It focused on the ancient Prophecy of the Popes and the fact that the pontiff following Benedict XVI will be the final one on this mysterious list of popes, a prophecy that was concealed inside the secret vaults of the Vatican for hundreds of years and which many believe points to the arrival of the False Prophet of end-times infamy. (Note that at the start of this investigation, Benedict XVI remains pope and whoever is scheduled to follow him in the role of Petrus Romanus is still an open question, but whoever it turns out to be, they are the final pope according to the medieval catholic prophecy).

            In the second Omega Man show, which aired Wednesday, April 4, 2012, we broached the subject of a “Vatican ET” connection. That program sent Omega Man into the stratosphere for an unprecedented one-month position as the top BT radio show on the planet, illustrating to these authors that the world is more than casually interested not only in the final pope, but in the connection between Rome and their work on extraterrestrial intelligence, astrobiology, and the intriguing connection between those issues and Petrus Romanus.

Thus on a mild morning in September, 2012, we together with our cameraman—Joe Ardis, a.k.a. the Wild Man of the Ozarks—departed the small desert town of Safford, Arizona (which normally has a warm high desert climate, much hotter than most places in eastern Arizona due to its relatively low elevation of 2,953 feet) [i] en route to the Mt. Graham Observatory Base Camp, 80 miles from Tucson and a few miles south of Safford on State Route 366. Located near the northern limit of the Chiricahua Apache and Western Apache territories, Dził Nchaa Si An, as it is known in the Western Apache language, is one of the four holiest mountains in America for the Apache, and considered sacred to the all of the region’s Native peoples. (The San Carlos Apache Tribe had originally joined environmentalists who sought, among other things, to protect the Sacred Grounds and American Red Squirrel, in filing dozens of lawsuits before a federal appeals court to stop the construction of the observatories on Mt Graham, but the project ultimately prevailed after an act by the United States Congress allowed it).

We had been warned by our guide that the trek up the steep mountainside from 2,953 feet to over 10,700 was precarious, coupled with more hairpin turns, switchbacks and narrow segments of roadway overlooking deep canyon walls than we might have imagined, and, to top it off, there would be no guardrails along the harrowing winding path. We were scheduled to arrive at the Mount Graham International Observatory a couple hours after departure. We would meet with astronomers and engineers at the Large Binocular Telescope—currently one of the world’s most advanced optical telescopes—where, among other things, the new LUCIFER device is attached between its gigantic twin mirrors (either of which would be the largest optical telescope in continental North America). We were later told by the LBT systems engineer who spent significant time with us that day that another instrument—LUCIFER-II—is scheduled to arrive at the observatory anytime now and will complete the two multi-object and longslit infrared spectrograph imagers they need for studying the heavens in search of, among other things, exo-planets that may host intelligent life. We would also visit the Heinrich Hertz Submillimeter Telescope that day, which sets between the LBT and the real target of our quest—the Vatican Advanced Technology Telescope and the Jesuits who work there.

Before leaving base camp, Dramamine for motion sickness was suggested ahead of departure, and the two men in our team that declined that offer would soon wished they hadn’t, as once we were underway, it was non-stop reeling back and forth, bouncing up and down as the driver—who seemed a little too much to enjoy being in one gear faster than he should have been given the circumstances—occasionally looked at us in the rearview mirror and smiled. As we went from Sonoran Desert scrub at the mountain’s floor to alpine spruce-fir forest closer to the summit, our guide who set in the opposite front seat from the driver occasionally pointed to something off to one side, describing how more life zones and vegetative varieties existed here than on any other North American mountain, including almost two dozen plants, animals and insects that are not found anywhere else. Of course this included the celebrity of Mount Graham—the endangered Red Squirrel—which Arizona has already spent at least 1.25 million dollars protecting. But it was hard to appreciate these facts while growing queasy and wondering how far down the canyon wall we would roll if at any moment the driver lost control and barreled off the side. Thankfully, just when we were starting to think this had been a bad idea, we stopped approximately two-thirds way up the mountain at the Columbine Ranger Station, a USDA Forest Service Administrative Complex that had been built Circa 1935 by the Civilian Conservation Corps, a public work relief program that was part of President Franklin D. Roosevelt’s “New Deal” and that had provided unskilled manual labor jobs for people to relieve unemployment during the Great Depression.

We had packed a sack lunch and used the Ranger Station as a place to rest a while, eat, and let our bellies recover a bit from the roller-coaster ride. While munching on a sandwich and looking at the aging black and white pictures that hung on the walls here and there of the Depression-Era men who had built the modest encampment, we met a volunteer, an interesting old chap who told us how he had been coming there for many years to keep a fire in the fireplace and to greet hikers that wandered into the park. When we told him where we were going, he got quiet. When we added that our plan was to speak with the Jesuits at VATT in the restricted area further up the mountain, he lost interest in the conversation and started stirring his fire again.

Minutes later, lunch consumed and stomachs still uneasy, we were back in our vehicle. From this point forward, the road, if we can call it that, became little more than a glorified goat trail until finally, about a mile from our destination, we arrived at a security gate with warnings of “No Trespassing” in several languages. The guide had a key to the gate. She unlocked then relocked it behind us after we drove through the opening. At that point, the driver pulled a radio out, which we had not noticed before, and radioed somebody that we were heading up the incline. Evidently this was necessary because from this point forward the steep gravel lane was barely wide enough for one vehicle at a time, and you didn’t want to risk running up against another vehicle that might be coming down from the Observatories. No one answered the call, so he radioed again, then a third time, with still no response. The silence must have meant the road was clear, as just like that he slipped the vehicle into low gear and we began our final 30-minute crawl up the mountainside.

“And one more thing,” the guide warned as we jerked over the rocky track, tires spinning against the loose gravel and dirt. “When we get to the restricted area you’ll see brightly colored cables roping off most of the land around the buildings. Do not… I repeat, do not step over those lines or you will be arrested immediately and hauled off to jail.” She wasn’t smiling, and when we got to the observatories, we saw the security lines and enforcement vehicles, just as she had described them. 

SEARCHING FOR LUCIFER FROM ATOP THE HOLY MOUNTAIN

It was approximately 11: AM (PST) as we rounded the final bend and saw just ahead the towering edifices housing the Large Binocular Telescope (LBT), an optical telescope for astronomy and currently one of the world’s most advanced systems. Near it was the Submillimeter Telescope (SMT) or as it is also known, the Heinrich Hertz Submillimeter Telescope building, a “state-of-the-art single-dish radio telescope for observations in the sub-millimeter wavelength range… the most accurate radio telescope ever built.” [ii] And last but not least about a block away from them we observed our primary reason for trudging to the top of this peak—the Vatican Advanced Technology Telescope or VATT.

Of course we had read the official story from the Vatican Observatory Website before making the trip, how VATT truly lives up to its name:

“Its heart is a 1.8-m f/1.0 honeycombed construction, borosilicate primary mirror.  This was manufactured at the University of Arizona Mirror Laboratory, and it pioneered both the spin-casting techniques and the stressed-lap polishing techniques of that Laboratory which are being used for telescope mirrors up to 8.4-m in diameter. The primary mirror is so deeply-dished that the focus of the telescope is only as far above the mirror as the mirror is wide, thus allowing a structure that is about three times as compact as the previous generation of telescope designs.” [iii]

Such technical language aside, the “Observers” who are approved to operate VATT and what they are using it for these days is what would take us through the looking glass. This was confirmed minutes later by the Jesuit Father on duty that day (whom we got on film) who told us that among the most important research occurring with the site’s Vatican astronomers is the quest to pinpoint certain extrasolar planets and advanced alien intelligence. He then proceeded (as did our guide) to show us all around the observatory—from the personal quarters of the Church’s astronomers—where they ate, slept, relaxed, studied—to the control rooms, computer screens and systems, and even the telescope itself. While we were given complete and unrestricted opportunity to question how the devices are used and what distinctives set each of the telescopes on Mt. Graham apart, we had not expected the ease with which the astronomers and technicians would also speak of UFOs! This was especially true when we walked up the gravel road from VATT to the Large Binocular Telescope (LBT), where we spent most of the day with a systems engineer who not only took us to all seven levels of that mighty machine—pointing out the LUCIFER device and what it is used for (which he lovingly referred to as “Lucy” several times and elsewhere as “Lucifer”) as well as every other aspect of the telescope we tried to wrap our minds around—but who also stunned us as we sat in the control room, listening to him and the astronomers speak so casually of the redundancy with which UFOs are captured on screens darting through the heavens. Our friendly engineer didn’t blink an eye, nor did any of the other scientists in the room, and we were shocked at this, how ordinary it seemed to be.

-

-

-

But as much as the commonality of UFO sightings on Mt. Graham’s telescopes intrigued, this was not the primary reason for our being there. We had come with deeper questions concerning high-level Vatican astronomers and what they had been leaking to, and discussing with, media in recent years. Captivating comments from Jesuit priests like Guy Consolmagno—a leading astronomer who often turns up in media as a spokesman for the Vatican who has worked at NASA and taught at Harvard and MIT and who currently splits his time between the Vatican Observatory and laboratory (Specola Vaticana) headquartered at the summer residence of the Pope in Castel Gandolfo, Italy, and Mt. Graham in Arizona. Over the last few years, he has focused so much of his time and effort in an attempt to reconcile science and religion in public forums specifically as it relates to the subject of extraterrestrial life and its potential impact on the future of faith that we decided to contact him. He agreed to be interviewed from Rome, and over the numerous exchanges that followed he told us some things that seemed beyond the scope. He even sent us a copy of a private pdf, a literal goldmine of what he and the Vatican are considering regarding the ramifications of astrobiology and specifically the discovery of advanced extraterrestrials… in which he admits how contemporary societies will soon “look to The Aliens to be the Saviours of humankind.”

-



PART 2: WHAT THEY SEE



Nephilim As “Space Saviors”
For Man’s Salvation
 

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


In our last entry top Vatican Astronomer Guy Consolmagno stated how contemporary societies may soon “look to The Aliens to be the Saviours of humankind.” [i] To illustrate the theological soundness of this possibility, Consolmago argues that humans are not the only intelligent beings God created in the universe, and, he says, these non-human lifeforms are described in the Bible. He starts by pointing to angels then surprises us by actually referencing the Nephilim:

Other heavenly beings come up several times in the Psalms. For example, look at the beautiful passage in Psalm 89 that calls out, “Let the heavens praise your wonders, 0 Lord, your faithfulness in the assembly of the holy ones. For who in the skies can be compared to the Lord? Who among the heavenly beings is like the Lord? … The heavens are yours, the earth also is yours; the world and all that is in it -you have founded them.” Likewise, God asks Job (38:7) if any human can claim to have been around at the creation, “when the morning stars sang together and all the heavenly beings shouted for joy .”

Are these “heavens,” “holy ones,” those “in the sky,” the “morning stars … and heavenly beings” more references to angels? Or do they refer to some other kind of life beyond our knowledge?

…And these are not the only non-human intelligent creatures mentioned in the Bible. There’s that odd, and mysterious, passage at the beginning of Genesis, Chapter 6, that describes the “sons of God” taking human wives. With it is a frustratingly oblique reference to “The Nephilim …the heroes that were of old, warriors of renown .”

Most Biblical scholars suggest that the Nephelim and the Sons of God in Genesis can be explained away as a left-over reference to the creation stories of the pagans who surrounded ancient Israel, that they were written by the kind of people whose culture saw anyone Not Of My Tribe as being unspeakably alien. Likewise, the references to heavens and stars singing and praising the Lord can be seen simply for the beautiful poetry that it is.

But whether you interpret these creatures as angels or aliens doesn’t really matter for the sake of our argument here. The point is that the ancient writers of the Bible, like all ancient peoples, were perfectly happy with the possibility that other intelligent beings could exist. [ii]

Read that again, then ask yourself: Did the Vatican’s top astronomer actually mean to use the story of the Nephilim from the Bible as an example of the kind of “space saviors” man could soon look to for salvation? This incredible assertion is only topped by what he says next. In quoting John 10:16, which says, “And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shall hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd,” Consolmago writes: “Perhaps it’s not so far-fetched to see the Second Person of the Trinity, the Word, Who was present “In the beginning” (John 1: l), coming to lay down His life and take it up again (John 10: 18) not only as the Son of Man but also as a Child of other races?” [iii]

Do Vatican scholars actually believe Jesus might have been the Star-Child of an alien race? Does Consolmagno and/or other Jesuits secretly hold that the “Virgin Birth” was in reality an abduction scenario in which Mary was impregnated by ET, giving birth to the hybrid Jesus? As incredible as that sounds, you should prepare for the unexpected answer as this series unfolds.

All this would seem impossible theology if not for the fact that other high ranking Vatican spokespersons—those who routinely study from the “Star Base” (as local Indians call it) on Mt. Graham—have been saying the same in recent years. This includes Dr. Christopher Corbally, Vice Director for the Vatican Observatory Research Group on Mt. Graham until 2012, who believes our image of God will have to change if disclosure of alien life is soon revealed by scientists (including the need to evolve from the concept of an “anthropocentric” God into a “broader entity”), [iv] and the current Vatican Observatory director, Father Josè Funes who has gone equally far, suggesting that alien life not only exists in the universe and is “our brother” but will, when manifested, confirm the “true” faith of Christianity and the dominion of Rome. When the L’Osservatore Romano newspaper (which publishes nothing that the Vatican doesn’t approve) asked him what this meant, he replied: “How can we rule out that life may have developed elsewhere? Just as we consider earthly creatures as ‘a brother,’ and ‘sister,’ why should we not talk about an ‘extraterrestrial brother’? It would still be part of creation”[v] and believing in the existence of such is not contradictory to Catholic doctrine. [vi]

Such statements are but the latest in a string of recent comments by numerous Vatican astronomers confirming a growing belief (or inside knowledge?) that disclosure will be made in the near future of alien life, including intelligent life, and that this encounter will not challenge the authority of the Roman Catholic Church.

From the 70s through the 90s, it was Monsignor Corrado Balducci—an exorcist, theologian and member of the Vatican Curia (governing body at Rome) and friend of the Pope—who went perhaps furthest, appearing on Italian national television numerous times to state that ETs were not only possible but already interacting with Earth and that the Vatican’s leaders were aware of it. Furthermore, speaking as an official demonologist, he said that extraterrestrial encounters, “are not demonic, they are not due to psychological impairment, and they are not a case of entity attachment, but these encounters deserve to be studied carefully.”[vii] He even disclosed how the Vatican itself has been closely following the phenomenon and quietly compiling material evidence from Vatican embassies (Nunciatures) around the world on the extraterrestrials and their mission [later in this research we will disclose the secret alien files the Vatican has been collecting since the 1950s].  For example, at a forum concerning the enormous UFO flap in Mexico, he stated, “I always wish to be the spokesman for these star peoples who also are part of God’s glory, and I will continue to bring it to the attention of the Holy Mother Church.”[viii] Whatever you make of his claims, Balducci was a member of a special group of consultants to the Vatican, a public spokesperson for Rome on the matter of extraterrestrial life as well as UFO and abduction phenomenon, and his assertions have never been contradicted by the Church.

Still, perhaps most intriguing was Catholic theologian Father Malachi Martin who, before his death in 1999, hinted at something like imminent extraterrestrial contact more than once. While on Coast to Coast AM radio in 1997, Art Bell asked Martin why the Vatican was heavily invested in the study of deep space at the Mt Graham Observatory we visited. As a retired professor of the Pontifical Biblical Institute, Martin was uniquely qualified to hold in secret information pertaining to VATT. Martin’s answer ignited a firestorm of interest among Christian and secular UFOlogists when he replied, “Because the mentality…amongst those who [are] at the…highest levels of Vatican administration and geopolitics, know…what’s going on in space, and what’s approaching us, could be of great import in the next five years, ten years” (emphasis added).[ix]

Those cryptic words “what’s approaching us, could be of great import” was followed in subsequent interviews with discussion of a mysterious “sign in the sky” that Malachi believed was approaching from the north. While this could have been an oblique reference to an end time portent, the Catholic prophecy of the Great Comet, people familiar with Malachi believe he may have been referring to a near-future arrival of alien intelligence. (Interesting note from the authors: When we asked Father Guy Consolmagno what he thought of Malachi’s claims, he seemed actually miffed by the man, saying, “I have heard stories about the late Malachi Martin which make me rather suspicious of statements that come from him. I was at the Observatory in the 1990s, and he never visited us nor had anything to do with us.” This reaction seems consistent with how many other Catholic priests despised Malachi’s willingness to disclose what Rome otherwise wanted buried, especially the Satanic cabal within the Jesuit order Malachi wrote about in his best-selling books.)

Yet, if ET life is something Vatican officials have privately considered for some time, why speak of it so openly now, in what some perceive as a careful, doctrinal unveiling over the last few years? Is this a deliberate effort by church officials to “warm-up” the laity to ET disclosure? Are official church publications on the subject an attempt to soften the blow before disclosure arrives, in order to help the faithful retain their orthodoxy in light of unprecedented forthcoming knowledge?

Writing for Newsweek on Thursday, May 15, 2008, in the article “The Vatican and Little Green Men,” Sharon Begley noted that “[this] might be part of a push to demonstrate the Vatican’s embrace of science… Interestingly, the Vatican has plans to host a conference in Rome next spring to mark the 150th anniversary of the Origin of Species, Charles Darwin’s seminal work on the theory of evolution. Conference organizers say it will look beyond entrenched ideological positions—including misconstrued creationism. The Vatican says it wants to reconsider the problem of evolution ‘with a broader perspective’ and says an ‘appropriate consideration is needed more than ever before.’”[x]

The “appropriate consideration” Begley mentioned may have been something alluded to by Guy Consolmagno three years earlier in an interview with the Sunday Herald. That article pointed out how Consolmagno’s job included reconciling “the wildest reaches of science fiction with the flint-eyed dogma of the Holy See” and that his latest mental meander was about “the Jesus Seed,” described as “a brain-warping theory which speculates that, perhaps, every planet that harbours intelligent, self-aware life may also have had a Christ walk across its methane seas, just as Jesus did here on Earth in Galilee. The salvation of the Betelguesians may have happened simultaneously with the salvation of the Earthlings.”[xi]This sounds like a sanctified version of panspermia—the idea that life on Earth was “seeded” by something a long time ago such as an asteroid impact—but in this case, “the seed” was divinely appointed and reconciled to Christ.

The curious connection between the Vatican’s spokespersons and the question of extraterrestrials and salvation was further hinted in the May, 2008 L’Osservatore Romano interview with Father Funes, titled, “The Extraterrestrial is My Brother.” In the English translation of the Italian feature, Funes responds to the question of whether extraterrestrials would need to be redeemed, which he believes should not be assumed. “God was made man in Jesus to save us,” he says. “If other intelligent beings exist, it is not said that they would have need of redemption. They could remain in full friendship with their Creator.”[xii]

By “full friendship,” Funes reflected how some Vatican theologians accept the possibility that an extraterrestrial species may exist that is morally superior to men—closer to God than we fallen humans are—and that, as a consequence, they may come here to evangelize us. Father Guy Consolmagno took up this same line of thinking when he wrote in his book, Brother Astronomer: Adventures of a Vatican Scientist

So the question of whether or not one should evangelize is really a moot point. Any alien we find will learn and change from contact with us, just as we will learn and change from contact with them. It’s inevitable. And they’ll be evangelizing us, too.[xiii]

But hold on, as this disturbing rabbit hole goes much deeper…

In a paper for the Interdisciplinary Encyclopedia of Religion and Science, Father Giuseppe Tanzella-Nitti—an Opus Dei theologian of the Pontifical University of the Holy Cross in Rome—explains just how we could actually be evangelized during contact with “spiritual aliens,” as every believer in God would, he argues, greet an extraterrestrial civilization as an extraordinary experience and would be inclined to respect the alien and to recognize the common origin of our different species as originating from the same Creator. According to Giuseppe, this contact by non-terrestrial intelligence would then offer new possibilities “of better understanding the relationship between God and the whole of creation.”[xiv] Giuseppe states this would not immediately oblige the Christian “to renounce his own faith in God simply on the basis of the reception of new, unexpected information of a religious character from extraterrestrial civilizations,”[xv] but that such a renunciation could come soon after as the new “religious content” originating from outside the Earth is confirmed as reasonable and credible. “Once the trustworthiness of the information has been verified” the believer would have to “reconcile such new information with the truth that he or she already knows and believes on the basis of the revelation of the One and Triune God, conducting a re-reading [of the Gospel] inclusive of the new data…”[xvi] How this “more complete” ET Gospel might deemphasize or significantly modify our understanding of salvation through Jesus Christ is discussed in the exotheology section of our upcoming investigative book “ExoVaticana”, but former Vatican Observatory vice director, Christopher Corbally, in his article “What if There Were Other Inhabited Worlds” may have summarized the most important aspect when he concluded that Jesus simply might not remain the only Word of salvation: “I would try to explore the alien by letting ‘it’ be what it is, without rushing for a classification category, not even presuming two genders,” Corbally said, before dropping this bombshell:

While Christ is the First and the Last Word (the Alpha and the Omega) spoken to humanity, he is not necessarily the only word spoke to the universe… For, the Word spoken to us does not seem to exclude an equivalent “Word” spoken to aliens. They, too, could have had their “Logos-event”. Whatever that event might have been, it does not have to be a repeated death-and-resurrection, if we allow God more imagination than some religious thinkers seem to have had. For God, as omnipotent, is not restricted to one form of language, the human.[xvii]

That high-ranking spokespersons for the Vatican have in recent years increasingly offered such language acknowledging the likelihood of extraterrestrial intelligence and the dramatic role ET’s introduction to human civilization could play in regard to altering established creeds about anthropology, philosophy, religion, and redemption is set to become more future-consequential than most are prepared for.

And then there is that LUCIFER device at Mt. Graham, which the Vatican denies being connected to but we shall illustrate otherwise later in this series. LUCIFER is curiously described on the Vatican Observatory website as “NASA AND THE VATICAN’S INFRARED TELESCOPE CALLED [LUCIFER]—A German built, NASA and The Vatican owned and funded Infrared Telescope… for looking at NIBIRU/NEMESIS.” [xviii] Why has the Vatican Observatory website allowed this caption to remain? Nibiru and Nemesis are hypothetical planets that supposedly return in orbit close to the earth after very long periods of time. They have been connected in modern myth with “Planet X” and most darkly with the destruction of planets that some believe occurred during a great war between God and Lucifer when the powerful angel was cast out of heaven. In the book of Job where the prophet details how God destroyed the literal dwelling places of the angels that made insurrection against Him (Job 26:11-13), it specifically mentions the destruction of Rahab, a planetary body also known as ‘Pride,’ from which God drove ‘the fugitive snake.’” Are Rome and other world powers using the LUCIFER device to observe something the rest of us cannot see—something they believe represents this ancient war (or worse, keeping eye on approaching end-times angelic transportation devices/UFOs, something Father Malachi Martin hinted at)? The latter theory is interesting in light of the demonic name of the infrared device. Infrared telescopes can detect objects too cool or far away and faint to be observed in visible light, such as distant planets, some nebulae and brown dwarf stars. Additionally, infrared radiation has longer wavelengths than visible light, which means it can pass through astronomical gas and dust without being scattered. Objects and areas obscured from view in the visible spectrum, including the center of the Milky Way, can thus be observed by LUCIFER’s infrared technology. [xix] But what UFO researchers have fascinated about for some time now is how infrared technology can also be used to spot and track Unidentified Flying Objects in the heavens that cannot be seen with other telescopes or the naked eye. In fact, some of the most astonishing UFOs ever caught on film have been recorded with infrared. What this has to do with the arrival of Petrus Romanus and especially the global leader he will celebrate is beyond disturbing and ultimately imminent.

-

LBT engineer showing authors the LUCIFER device and explaining how it uses Infrared to see…

-



PART 3: “THEY” ON MT GRAHAM?



Which Came First – VATT,
Or The Real LUCIFER?
 

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


As mentioned in earlier entrees, the mountain range in Arizona where the Mt. Graham International Observatory and the LUCIFER device resides is considered one of the holiest mountains in America for the Apache Indians. 

History suggests part of the reason native peoples considered it “holy” — and partly why the mountain was selected by the MGIO consortium — involves unusual heavenly activity there in ancient times when UFOs called “spirit lights” moved through the sky, something that seems to have contributed to their attribution of “powers” to the solar system, the location of metaphysical ‘portals,’ and other supernatural phenomena. The Apache Creation Myth is telling in this regard, as a particular version involves the “One Who Lives Above” and who descended in a flying disc at the start of creation. “In the beginning nothing existed—no earth, no sky, no sun, no moon, only darkness was everywhere,” the legend starts before noting; “Suddenly from the darkness emerged a disc, one side yellow and the other side white, appearing suspended in midair. Within the disc sat a bearded man, Creator, the One Who Lives Above.”

While no single “Apache Creation Myth” dominates all tribal beliefs, most groups share key precepts as well as symbolism within their oral histories. Besides the creator who rides in a heavenly disc, a Dragon with the power of speech turns up, bargaining with men, as well as supernatural gateways associated with mountains (ch’íná’itíh) through which spirit beings can come. Sometimes these spirits are represented by the Owl (to an Apache Indian, dreaming of an Owl signified approaching death, while the Hopis see the Burrowing Owl [Ko’ko, “Watcher of the dark”] as the god of the dead and the underground), which is fascinating given the connection with “alien abduction” accounts where the Owl is a disguise wherein the abductee is led to believe the bug-eyed alien in their memory was actually an Owl they had seen somewhere and had lodged in their memory. Owls have been associated throughout Christian history with sorcery and flying witches and the source of these legends seem to mirror many abduction tales, which we shall consider later. Suffice to say these ancient native ideas involving flying discs, flying creators, spirit lights, Owls, a talking Dragon or great serpent, and even supernatural gateways tied to mountain ranges began long before the Vatican cast its eyes on Mt. Graham.

WHO WERE / ARE THEY REALLY?

In 1988, an American science fiction-horror film titled “They Live” (directed by John Carpenter) depicted a nameless drifter played by professional wrestler “Rowdy” Roddy Piper who discovers the ruling elite are in fact aliens that have hypnotized the human race and are managing human social affairs through subliminal messages concealed in memes and mass media. In an important early scene, Nada, as the Piper character is called, enters an alleyway and finds a box containing black sunglasses. He puts on a pair and soon discovers they include a very special filter. Looking through them he can see “the reality of the bleak world,” that global media and advertising actually contain totalitarian commands of obedience and conformity in consumerism, to control an unwitting human population by humanoid aliens with grotesque skull-like faces. [i] Though a commercial failure at the time, the film eventually made its way to the top 25 Cult Classics, where it remains presently, according to Entertainment Weekly Magazine. [ii] The film and theatrical posters can often be found today in mocking editorials depicting the goals of totalitarians and elitists, but another suggestion of the work that usually goes without discussion is how the world really might be infested with non-human agents of an unknown reality, about which the bulk of mankind is unaware.

            First, from a purely incorporeal reality, we know that demons and their militaristic interest in people and geography are ontological facts, according to the Bible. In the Old Testament, demons are seen as the living dynamic behind idolatry (i.e., Deuteronomy 32:17), and in the New Testament, every writer refers to their influence. Extrabiblical texts including ancient pseudepigraphical works like the first Book of Enoch and post-New Testament writings such as the Didache, Ignatius’ Epistle to the Ephesians, and the Shepherd of Hermas agree with this concern. Early church fathers also reinforced the belief that evil spirits seek to thwart the will of God on earth through attacks on the body of Christ in particular and against society in general, as unseen intermediaries—both good and evil—interlope between spiritual and human personalities at home, in church, in government, and in society. Understanding how and why this is true is defined in demonological studies such as the divine council (a term used by Hebrew and Semitic scholars to describe the pantheon of divine beings or angels who administer the affairs of heaven and earth), where experts typically agree that, beginning at the Tower of Babel, the world and its inhabitants were disinherited by the sovereign God of Israel and placed under the authority of lesser divine beings that became corrupt and disloyal to God in their administration of those nations (Psalm 82). Following Babel, these beings quickly became idolized on earth as gods, giving birth to the worship of “demons” (see Acts 7:41–42; Psalms 96:5; and 1 Corinthians 10:20) and the quest by fallen angels to draw mankind away from God. While the dominion of these entities and their goals are frequently overlooked, close collaboration between evil ones and unregenerate social architects operates on a regular basis outside the purview of the countless multitudes who are blinded to their reality. In other words, as suggested in the film “They Live,” behind governors, legislators, presidents, dictators, and even religious leaders, wicked spiritual powers move throughout the machine of ecclesiastical and civil governments and media as freely as they are allowed. Whenever such principalities recognize a religious or political body that has become a force for moral good, they set about—through a sophisticated labyrinth of visible and invisible representatives—to bring that organization down, one righteous soul at a time.

It is within this concealed arena of evil supernaturalism that unregenerate men are organized. Under demonic influence, they are orchestrated within a great evil system (or empire) described in various scriptural passages as a satanic order. In more than thirty important biblical texts, the Greek New Testament employs the term kosmos, describing this “government behind government.” It is here that human ego, separated from God, becomes hostile to the service of mankind while viewing people as commodities to be manipulated in the ministration of fiendish ambition. Some expositors believe the origins of this phenomenon began in the distant past, when a fire in the mind of Lucifer caused the powerful Cherub to exalt himself above the good of God’s creation. The once-glorified spirit, driven mad by an unequivocal thirst to rule, conquer, and dominate, spawned similar lust between his followers, which continues today among agents of dark power who guard a privileged, “cause-and-effect” symmetry between visible and invisible personalities.

At Satan’s desire, archons command this supernatural, geopolitical sphere, dominating kosmokrators (rulers of darkness who work in and through human counterparts) who in turn command spirits of lesser rank until every level of earthly government, secular and religious, can be touched by this influence. If we could see through the veil into this domain, we would find a world alive with good against evil, a place where the ultimate prize is the souls of men and where legions war for control of its cities and people. With vivid testimony to this, Satan offered Jesus all the power and the glory of the governments of this world. Satan said, “All this power [control] will I give thee, and the glory of them [earthly cities]: for that is delivered unto me: and to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine” (Luke 4:6–7).

           According to the epistle of the Ephesians, it is this dominion, not flesh and blood, where opposition to God’s will on earth is initiated. Whereas people and institutions often provide the “faces” on our problems, the conflict originates beyond them, in this place where unseen forces scheme. These forces may indeed be more influential than anyone ever imagined. In fact, there is a strong likelihood that the first murder recorded in Genesis was demonically inspired (in a manner which parallels the so called “alien abduction” phenomenon in interesting ways.) Did you ever wonder why “sin” is personified when God warns Cain “If thou doest well, shalt thou not be accepted? and if thou doest not well, sin lieth at the door. And unto thee shall be his desire, and thou shalt rule over him” (Ge 4:7, underline added).  Doesn’t it seem odd that “sin” is a “him” and if Cain does not do well he will be sin’s desire? How can “sin” have desire? Apparently, there is something more going on here and scholars have uncovered surprising answers.

The wonderful thing about archeology is that we now have a greater understanding of the Bible’s context than at any other time in history. Scholars have translated a wealth of tablets from Mesopotamia which not only add contextual clues to scriptural references but provide insight into borrowed Semitic vocabulary. In this case, a careful examination of the Hebrew text leads many evangelical inerrancy-upholding scholars to see the participle (Heb. rōbēṣ) rendered “lieth” in the KJV (or “is crouching” in other versions) as an Akkadian loan word, rābiṣu, for a demon (ancient Hebrew has no vowels so ‘rbs’ offers this flexibility).[iii] Of course, there are other scholars who balk, preferring a less supernatural exegesis, but the context of the passage supports the demonic interpretation. Sin does not lie in wait but demons do. Biblical scholar John Walton agrees, “The fact that the text mentions the desire to master Cain favors rabiṣu as a demon.”[iv] Thus, just prior to the first murder in history, “sin” is depicted as a doorway-demon waiting for an opportune time, an invitation which comes all too soon.

The ancient Akkadian literature reveals more astonishing data. In medical texts, inflicted individuals are depicted as having “walked in the path of a rābiṣu” and “a rābiṣu has seized him.” The root meaning of this term means ‘one who lies in wait’.[v] Uncanny parallels to modern abductions are seen in the descriptions of demons who ambush their victims in various locations: rābiṣ ūri, “the rābiṣu of the roof”; rābiṣ nāri, “the rābiṣu of the river”; rābiṣ ḫarbati, “the rābiṣu of the wasteland.” It seems there was a rābiṣu for just about anywhere, even a rābiṣ musâti, “the rābiṣu of the toilet.” Now that’s disturbing! Ill manners aside, consider the rābiṣ urḫi, “the rābiṣu of the road.”[vi] Might Barney and Betty Hill, while driving late at night on that lonely road, have encountered something like the latter manifest physically in modern garb?

But What If There Is Something More—Something Embodied?

What if the incorporeal or uncarnate reality described above is only part of the story? What if in at least some instances there is something more physical than the whispered influence demons can have on the human mind? What if there are tangible human hybrids walking among us; fit extensions for incarnation or embodiment of powerful alien-demonic entities, such as the creatures in the movie “They Live” or the Nephilim of ancient days? Is such a concept too incredible to be substantive? Would you be surprised to learn that some very intelligent people—including academics and scholars—believe (to borrow a line that Carol Anne so ominously expressed in the 1982 film Poltergeist) “They’re here.” And is this secret knowledge why Vatican Astronomer Guy Consolmagno (see entry #2) sent us the story of the Nephilim from the Bible as an example of the kind of “space saviors” man will soon look to for salvation, suggesting that Jesus himself was the product of alien-human hybridity?

Among secular and religious researchers today there is a contentious behind-the-scenes debate going on in this regard, which has been growing in intensity over the last few years among those who recognize first of all that genetically modified plants, animals, and yes, humans are now reality (documented in the next entry). Unnatural forms of life first sprang up in ancient days and according to the Bible this is a repeatable phenomenon—that is, human hybridization not only happened in earliest times, but was followed by at least a second wave during the days of Abraham, Moses and the Davidic kingdom, and, more importantly, was prophesied to erupt once more in the latter days. Therefore, we shall show unequivocally that the question is not whether humans were, can be or are being hybridized, but whether alien/demon agencies are involved in the process. If so, does this imply something very uncomfortable, which most of us do not want to think about; that a form of “human” exists that quite possibly cannot be redeemed?

-



PART 4: THE FIRST HYBRIDS



FIRST CAME THE VANGUARD.
NEXT COMES THE…
 

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


Stories and legends extending as far back as the beginning of time in every major culture tell the astonishingly consistent story of “gods” that descended from heaven and materialized in bodies of flesh. Our working hypothesis is that the so-called extraterrestrials are nothing new. Indeed, they have been with us all along. They appear in our literature as far back as records extend. 

           In some of the earliest documents we see a diverse population of strange entities being created by the gods. For instance, in the Akkadian Epic of Creation we read of the chaos monster Tiamat employing a host of oddities: “She deployed serpents, dragons, and hairy hero-men, Lion monsters, lion men, scorpion men, Mighty demons, fish men, bull men, Bearing unsparing arms, fearing no battle.” [i]

           As the cuneiform tablets recount, the deity Enki believed correctly that Apsu, upset with the chaos they created, was planning to murder the younger deities; and so captured him, holding him prisoner beneath is temple called E-Abzu. This angered Kingu, their son, who reported the event to Tiamat, whereupon she fashioned eleven monsters to battle the deities in order to avenge Apsu’s death. These were her own offspring: Bašmu, “Venomous Snake,” Ušumgallu, “Great Dragon,” Mušmaḫḫū, “Exalted Serpent,” Mušḫuššu, “Furious Snake,” Laḫmu, the “Hairy One,” Ugallu, the “Big Weather-Beast,” Uridimmu, “Mad Lion,” Girtablullû, “Scorpion-Man,” Umū dabrūtu, “Violent Storms,” Kulullû, “Fish-Man,” and Kusarikku, “Bull-Man.” These entities are recorded in the earliest records and find astonishing parallels in later literature. From the Sumerians through the Akkadians to the ancient Hebrews these legends have remained consistent. Later, “ancient Greek and Roman myths were populated not only by gods, heroes, and demons,” Brother Guy Consolmagno from VATT at Mt. Graham reminded us, “but by any number of strange and monstrous beings.[ii]

Thus, from Rome to Greece—and before that, to Egypt, Persia, Assyria, Babylonia, and Sumer—the earliest records of civilization reveal an era when powerful beings known to the Hebrews as Watchers and in the book of Genesis as the benei ha-elohim (sons of God) descended to earth, mingled themselves with humans, and gave birth to part-celestial, part-terrestrial hybrids known as Nephilim. The Bible says this happened when civilization expanded and daughters were born to men. When the sons of God saw the women’s beauty, they took wives from among them to sire their unusual offspring. In Genesis 6:4 we read the following account: “There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.”

When this Scripture is compared with other ancient texts, including those by early Church Fathers such as Justin, Irenaeus, Athenagoras, Commodianus, Julius Africanus, Clement, Tertulluan, Methodius, and Ambrose, not to mention works like the books of Enoch, Jubilees, Baruch, Genesis Apocryphon, Philo, Josephus, Jasher, The Testament of the 12 Patriarchs, and many more, the firmly held ancient belief becomes clear that the giants of the Old Testament, such as Goliath, were part-human, part-animal, part-angelic offspring of a supernatural interruption into the divine order and natural propagation of the species.

The first-century Romano-Jewish historian Flavius Josephus described part of the story this way: 

For many angels of God accompanied with women, and begat sons that proved unjust, and despisers of all that was good, on account of the confidence they had in their own strength; for the tradition is, that these men did what resembled the acts of those whom the Grecians call giants. But Noah was very uneasy at what they did; and being displeased at their conduct, persuaded them to change their dispositions and their acts for the better: but seeing they did not yield to him, but were slaves to their wicked pleasures, he was afraid they would kill him, together with his wife and children, and those they had married; so he departed out of that land. [iii]

 

The early Church Father Irenaeus added that the angels used women not only to sire “giants” but taught them enchantments specifically for the purpose of casting lust-potions to lure both men and angels to their beds: 

And for a very long while wickedness extended and spread, and reached and laid hold upon the whole race of mankind, until a very small seed of righteousness remained among them and illicit unions took place upon the earth, since angels were united with the daughters of the race of mankind; and they bore to them sons who for their exceeding greatness were called giants. And the angels brought as presents to their wives teachings of wickedness, in that they brought them the virtues of roots and herbs, dyeing in colors and cosmetics, the discovery of rare substances, love-potions, aversions, amours, concupiscence, constraints of love, spells of bewitchment, and all sorcery and idolatry hateful to God; by the entry of which things into the world evil extended and spread, while righteousness was diminished and enfeebled. [iv]

 

While the prophet Daniel called certain powerful angels “Watchers” in canonical scripture (Dan. 4:13,17,23), it was the apocryphal book of Enoch that first described their cosmic conspiracy. We read: 

And I Enoch was blessing the Lord of majesty and the King of the ages, and lo! the Watchers called me—Enoch the scribe—and said to me: “Enoch, thou scribe of righteousness, go, declare to the Watchers of the heaven who have left the high heaven, the holy eternal place, and have defiled themselves with women, and have done as the children of earth do, and have taken unto themselves wives: Ye have wrought great destruction on the earth: And ye shall have no peace nor forgiveness of sin: and inasmuch as they delight themselves in their children [the Nephilim], The murder of their beloved ones shall they see, and over the destruction of their children shall they lament, and shall make supplication unto eternity, but mercy and peace shall ye not attain” (1 Enoch 10:3–8). 

According to Enoch, two hundred of these powerful angels departed “high heaven” and used women (among other things) to extend their progeny into mankind’s plane of existence. David Flynn referenced an interlinear Hebrew Bible which offers an interesting interpretation of Genesis 6:2 in this regard. Where the King James Bible says, “The sons of God saw the daughters of men that they [were] fair,” Flynn interprets this as, “The benei Elohim saw the daughters of Adam, that they were fit extensions” (emphasis added).[v] In other words, they wanted to incarnate themselves into the material world. The New Testament also suggests this idea when Jude, the brother of our Lord, wrote, “And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation [oikētērion]…” (Jude 6). This Greek term oikētērion is used by Paul in 2 Corinthians 5:2 to denote the transfigured body given to believers in heaven. This implies that these fallen angels indeed sought to extend part of themselves into earthly bodies. The rendering “fit extensions” seems applicable when the whole of the ancient record is understood to mean that the Watchers wanted to leave their proper sphere of existence in order to enter earth’s three-dimensional reality. They viewed women—or at least their genetic material—as part of the formula for accomplishing this task. Ancient records suggest the Watchers modified animals as well. For instance, Jubilees implies that interspecies mingling eventually resulted in mutations among normal humans and animals whose “flesh” (genetic makeup) was “corrupted” by the activity, presumably through cross-genetic integration: 

And injustice increased upon the earth, and all flesh corrupted its way; man and cattle and beasts and birds and everything which walks on the earth. And they all corrupted their way and their ordinances, and they began to eat one another. And injustice grew upon the earth and every imagination of the thoughts of all mankind was thus continually evil. (Jubilees 5:2 underline added, cf. 7:21–25)[vi]

 

Even the Old Testament contains reference to the mutations that developed among humans following this time frame, including “men” of unusual size, physical strength, six fingers, six toes, animal appetite for blood, and even lion-like features (2 Samuel 21:20; 23:20). Early Church Father Eusebius adds other important details: 

And they begat human beings, with two wings; and then others with four wings and two faces and one body and two heads… still others with horses’ hooves, and others in the shape of a horse at the rear and a human shape at the front… they also made bulls with human heads and horses with dogs’ heads as well as other monsters with horses heads and human bodies… then all kinds of dragon-like monstrous beings… [emphasis added] [vii]

Of the “winged humans” and “dragon-like monsters,” J. R. Church once made an interesting point that since this activity was satanic in nature, it refers to the “seed of the serpent” that was at enmity with Christ. “The concept of a reptilian race continues throughout the Bible as a metaphoric symbol of the devil,” he wrote in Prophecy in the News magazine, February 2009. “Later Scriptures add the term ‘dragon,’ with the implication that these other-worldly creatures were designed with the DNA code of a reptilian race.” Church went on to state how some of these satanic creatures were depicted as “bat-like gargoyles, or winged dragons” in ancient art, and that we should not be surprised that “a humanoid-type reptilian race could cohabit with human women and produce a race of giants.” In what could be historical support of Dr. Church’s premise, a document fragment found in Cave 4 among the Dead Sea Scrolls contains an admonition by Amram, the father of Moses, to his children. In a badly damaged segment of the text, Amram sees the chief Angel of Darkness, A Watcher named Melkireshaʿ in the form of a reptilian: 

I saw Watchers in my vision, a dream vision, and behold two (of them) argued about me and said … and they were engaged in a great quarrel concerning me. I asked them: ‘You, what are you … thus … about me?’ They answered and said to me: ‘We have been made masters and rule over all the sons of men.’ And they said to me: ‘Which of us do you choose … 

I raised my eyes and saw one of them. His looks were frightening like those of a viper, and his garments were multi-coloured and he was extremely dark …

And afterwards I looked and behold … by his appearance and his face was like that of an adder [a venomous snake], and he was covered with … together, and his eyes …” [viii]

The fact that the Watchers are described in explicitly reptilian terms by the ancient Hebrews grounds the ufological discussion of such beings and their interactions with man firmly in ancient history. Case in point, Dr. John Mack’s seminal work on the abduction phenomenon cites many cases involving entities meeting the same description as that found in the Dead Sea Scrolls. For example, the description by Sara, “The head was the most prominent part of the body and was ‘shimmery,’ looking ‘reptilian,’ almost ‘snake like, serpent like’ and quite elongated.”[ix] Furthermore, contrary to the revisionist accounts given by Ancient Astronaut theorists, this implies the so-called Reptilians are, in fact, Watchers pursuing a more sinister agenda than scientific exploration. Yet, abductee testimonies also suggest their interest in genetic material is very real.

Perhaps the most “scientific” description concerning the Watcher experiments and their genetic modification of humans and animals comes to us from the book of Jasher, a Hebrew text that adds an exceptional detail that none of the other texts is as unequivocal about, something that can only be understood in modern language to mean advanced biotechnology, genetic engineering, or “transgenic modification” of species. After the Watchers had instructed humans “in the secrets of heaven,” note what it says occurred: 

[Then] the sons of men [began teaching] the mixture of animals of one species with the other, in order therewith to provoke the Lord. (Jasher 4:18)

 

It does seem likely that the phrase “the mixture of animals of one species with the other” means Watchers had taught men something more than natural animal crossbreeding, as this would not have “provoked the Lord.” God made like animals of different breeds capable of reproducing. For example, horses can propagate with other mammals of the equidae classification (the taxonomic “horse family”), including donkeys and zebras. It would not have “provoked the Lord” for this type of animal breeding to have taken place, as God Himself made the animals able to do this.

If, on the other hand, the Watchers were crossing species boundaries by mixing incompatible animals of one species with the other, such as a horse with a human (a centaur), this would have been a different matter altogether and may cast light on the numerous ancient stories of mythical beings of variant-species manufacturing that fit perfectly within the records of what the Watchers were accomplishing. Understandably, this kind of chimera-making would have “provoked the Lord” and raises the serious question why the Watchers would have risked eternal damnation by tinkering with God’s creation in this way. Several theories exist as to “why” watchers would have corrupted natural genotypes, including the idea that: 1) because Yahweh had placed boundaries between the species and strictly ordered that “each kind” reproduce only after its “own kind,” the Watchers as rebels sought to break these rules in order to assault God’s creative genius through biologically altering what He had made; 2) the corruption of antediluvian DNA by Watchers was an effort to cut off the birth line of the Messiah. This theory posits that Satan understood the protoevangelium—the promise in Genesis 3:15 that a Savior would be born, the seed of the woman, and that He would destroy the fallen angel’s power. Satan’s followers therefore intermingled with the human race in a conspiracy to stop the birth of Christ. If human DNA could be universally corrupted or “demonized,” they reasoned, no Savior would be born and mankind would be lost forever. Those who support this theory believe this is why God ordered His people to maintain a pure bloodline and not to intermarry with the other nations. When the Hebrews breached this command and the mutated DNA began rapidly spreading among men and animals, God instructed Noah to build an ark and to prepare for a flood that would destroy every living thing, the purpose of which would be to purge the earth of the contaminated genotypes and phenotypes.

Finally, a third theory as to why Watchers merged the genetics of various life forms incorporates the voluminous ancient “Watcher” texts into a consistent account regarding the overriding motive for what the Watchers had apparently used DNA for. When this is done, it becomes clear that genetic substances were for them an earth-centric and organic construction material (or as Dr. Jacques Vallée called it, “living energy”) [x] for building a composite body that would allow them to leave their plane of existence and to enter man’s (see Jude 1:6; 2 Pet: 2:4). The challenge of this theory becomes how intermingling various species would satisfy this goal or provide the Watchers with a method of departure from “high heaven” and incarnation into man’s “habitation.” While we will not take time here to explain every detail, the hypothesis involves the Watchers combining species in order to create a soulless or spiritless body—a living but empty “large organism” or “shell” into which they could extend themselves. The rationale here is that every creature as it existed originally had its beginning in God, who wove a barrier between the species and ordered each creature to reproduce “after its own kind.” The phrase “after its own kind” verifies what type of spirit can enter into an intelligent being at conception. When the sperm of a dog meets ovum of a dog and the life of a dog is formed, at the first spark of life the spirit (or “nature” when speaking of an animal) of a dog enters that embryo and it grows to become a dog in spirit and form. The spirit of a man does not enter it, in the same way that a man is not born with the spirit of a horse or cow. This creature/spirit integrity is part of the divine order and would have kept the Watchers, who wanted to incarnate within the human realm (not just “possess” creatures), from displacing the spirits of humans or animals and replacing them with their own. How did the Watchers overcome this problem? It appears based on the ancient records (and like modern scientists are doing today) they blended existing DNA of several living creatures and made something that neither the spirit of man or beast would enter at conception, for it was neither man nor beast. As Mysterious World, in its 2003 feature, “Giants in the Earth,” noted: 

The Nephilim were genetically manufactured beings created from the genetic material of various pre-existing animal species.… The fallen angels did not personally interbreed with the daughters of men, but used their godlike intellect to delve into the secrets of YHWH’s Creation and manipulate it to their own purposes. And the key to creating or recreating man, as we have (re)discovered in the twentieth century, is the human genome—DNA. 

According to this extrapolation from the ancient accounts, the manipulation of living tissue by the fallen angels led to an unusual body made up of human, animal, and plant genetics known as Nephilim, an “earth-born” facsimile or “fit extension” into which they could incarnate.  While this theory significantly adds to the ancient record, it seeks to modernize the ancients’ description of what they, perhaps, did not fully grasp through the lens of a prescientific worldview and vocabulary. Interestingly, science has uncovered unexpected evidence for this in the human genome.

The Washington Post recently published a story on findings that a “mystery” species with partial human DNA once walked the earth. The story, titled “Sex with early mystery species of humans seen in DNA, UW researcher says,” is just the latest in a series of similar recent finds, and while no fossilized giant bones were found in this case, a calling card was left in present-day Africans: snippets of “foreign” DNA. “These genetic leftovers do not resemble DNA from any modern humans,” the article reports before adding this bombshell: “The foreign DNA also does not resemble Neanderthal DNA, which shows up in the DNA of some modern Europeans. That means the newly identified DNA came from an unknown group.”[xi]

Given the above theories, the biblical story of Nephilim offspring offers the most satisfying answer to this enigma.

One objection occasionally raised against the idea of part-men hybrids born as a result of union between angelic and human “genetics” is the belief that angels are supposedly sexless, since Jesus said at the resurrection that people will neither marry nor be given in marriage but shall be “like the angels in heaven.” However, as James Montgomery Boice points out, the words recorded in Matthew 22:30 “are not the equivalent of saying that the angels are sexless or that they could not have had sexual relations with women if they had chosen to do so. In heaven human beings will not marry but will nevertheless retain their identity, which includes their being either male or female. In the same way, the angels could also have sexual identities. It is significant perhaps that when the angels are referred to in Scripture it is always with the masculine pronoun ‘he,’ and they are always described as men.” [xii] Thus, when Jesus said the angels “in heaven” do not marry, this is a separate matter from what those angels that departed (or were cast out of) heaven was capable of doing and apparently did. Jude 1:6-7 adds a deep and important point about this when it says: 

And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire” [emphasis added]. 

It is remarkable here that Jude connects the sin of the fallen angels with the sexual sins of Sodom and Gomorrha using the telling commentary that they had gone after “strange flesh”. This is the Greek sarkos heteros and contains a very important meaning connected to how the men of Sodom and Gomorrha wanted to have sex with angels (see Gen. 19). Thus their sin is compared by Jude to those angels of one verse earlier, which departed their proper habitation in heaven to comingle with women. The Apostle Paul also resonates these demarcations in 1 Corinthians 15:40 when he says, “There are also celestial bodies, and bodies terrestrial: but the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.” When explaining how the “heavenly” body is made up of something entirely different than the “earthly body,” is Paul speaking metaphysically or can a difference in the “raw material” of these bodies be assumed? Certainly it can, because in the verse just before this one he speaks of the differences between the flesh of men, beasts, fishes, and birds, yet how these are all of earthly composition, as opposed to the following verse where he clearly divides the celestial body as “another” type of body not of the same “terrestrial” (terra firma, of the earth) kind.

According to the Second Century Apostolic father Athenagoras, Lucifer had been the angel originally placed in charge of the earthly “matter” (see Plea for the Christians). After his fall, Satan used his knowledge of creation and genetics to corrupt what God had made. This is interesting in light of modern science and the recent suggestion that genetic abnormalities “may predispose a man to antisocial behavior, including crimes of violence.” [xiii] One of the hottest topics in biology today is the science of “epigenetics,” which involves heritable changes in gene expression or cellular phenotypes that can be caused by “mechanisms” other than normal changes that occur in underlying DNA sequences—thus the title epi-(Greek: επί- over, above, outer)-genetics. Whether supernaturalism can play a role as one of these “outer mechanisms” is suggestive and many scholars believe demonic possession, for instance, can negatively affect chromosomal health. The New Testament is replete with connections between sickness and genetic disorders as directly connected to demonism. According to theologian and spiritual warfare expert, Dr. Neil Andersen, “approximately one-fourth of all the healings recorded in the Gospel of Mark were actually deliverances.”[xiv] For example, “they brought unto him many that were possessed with devils: and he cast out the spirits with his word, and healed all that were sick;” and, “when he had called unto him his twelve disciples, he gave them power against unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease” (Mat. 8:16; 10:1).

But, this is only part of the story. There is a difference between demonized humans… and them among us now.

-



PART 5: DAYS OF NOAH REDO



THE RETURN OF HYBRID HUMANS 

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


On November 28th, 2012, during the third season of “Conspiracy Theory with Jesse Ventura” the TruTV program looked into “human-animal hybrid experiments that supposedly have gone beyond the Petri dish with rumors that a real-life ‘Planet of the Apes’ is being created.” [i] 

        The producers had contacted one of the authors of the upcoming book Exo-Vaticana (Tom) late in 2011 with a request for help. They wanted to know whether scientists had secretly crossed the Rubicon with regard to human-animal genetic experiments. Though Tom spent numerous hours as a consultant providing documentation and expert witnesses, he turned down repeated requests to be part of Season 3: Episode 4 “Manimal,” described on Ventura’s website this way: “Science has made major breakthroughs in drug research and transplant technology by experimenting on ‘chimeras’– human/animal embryo hybrids. But these seemingly noble goals may be covering up a much more nefarious purpose – to create half human, half ape super soldiers, paving the way for a real life Planet of the Apes showdown.” (The producers actually offered on three separate occasions to fly Tom to set locations in the United States to meet with Jesse Ventura and the film crew, but he turned them down for reasons that will be revealed later. Conversely, though Tom declined their repeated invitation to be on the show, he did set them up with Professor William B. Hurlbut, Consulting Professor for the Department of Neurology and Neurological Sciences at Stanford University Medical Center and a member of the U.S. President’s Council on Bioethics who will be featured with both of the authors of Exo-Vaticana and over a dozen experts in an upcoming documentary expose on Transhumanism, tentatively scheduled for release in 2013). Among the scores of research papers, DARPA budget line items, suspect locations where human-animal experimentation ethics may have passed the curtain of acceptability, and media reports that Tom forwarded to the producers was a Reuters news article dated November 9, 2009, titled “Scientists Want Debate on Animals with Human Genes,” which hinted at just how far scientists have come and how far they intend to go with human and animal hybridization. The news piece started out, “A mouse that can speak? A monkey with Down’s Syndrome? Dogs with human hands or feet? British scientists want to know if such experiments are acceptable,” [ii] then continued with revelations that scientists inside Britain were comfortable now with up to 50/50 animal-human integration. The article implied that not all the research currently under design is kept at the embryonic level, and that fully mature monstrosities (like the creature in the 2010 movie Splice) are quietly under study.

            It didn’t take long to surmise if the Reuters article was simply speculating or if indeed there were scientists already experimenting with human-animal creations beyond the embryonic stage. In July, 2011, Britain’s Academy of Medical Sciences (AMS) admitted in a 148 page report how such science is advancing so quickly and being conducted in so many laboratories around the world without appropriate oversight that an international regulatory commission is urgently needed to oversee the creation of these part-human part-animal part-synthetic chimeras. Interestingly, the AMS did not call for a prohibition of the science, but rather an international supervisory body under which the science can fully and officially proceed. In the précis of their analysis they considered “research that involves the introduction of human DNA sequence into animals, or the mixing of human and animal cells or tissues, to create entities we refer to as ‘animals containing human material’” (ACHM). [iii] They then confessed: “Such approaches are long-established, and thousands of different ACHM have been used in biomedical research, yet they have received relatively little public discussion.” [iv] What type beings did Britain’s leading scientists know of or suspect as now secretly under study? From the summary of their paper we find:

  • Extensive modification of the brain of an animal, by implantation of human derived cells, which might result in altered cognitive capacity approaching human ‘consciousness’ or ‘sentience’ or ‘humanlike’ behavioural capabilities.
  • Situations where functional human gametes (eggs, sperm) might develop from precursor cell-types in an animal; and where fertilisation between human and animal gametes might then occur [yes folks, we are talking here about animals that can conceive from human sperm and give birth to human-animals].
  • Cellular or genetic modifications which could result in animals with aspects of humanlike appearance (skin type, limb or facial structure) or characteristics, such as speech [in other words, Nephilim]. [v]

 

Only one day after the Academy of Medical Sciences circulated this report, the popular UK Mail Online published a story detailing how in just one instance alone (of potentially tens of thousands):

Scientists have created more than 150 human-animal hybrid embryos in British laboratories. The hybrids have been produced secretively over the past three years by researchers looking into possible cures for a wide range of diseases. The revelation comes just a day after a committee of scientists warned of a nightmare ‘Planet of the Apes’ scenario in which work on human-animal creations goes too far. [vi]

While such chimeras are supposedly destroyed at the embryonic level, experts involved in the field who were interviewed by Reuters admitted “some scientists in some places want to push boundaries.” [vii] In other words, there are most likely Splice-like creatures in laboratory settings now, locations that these scientists have left unmentioned. Martin Bobrow, professor of medical genetics at Cambridge University hinted why this is the case: “There is a whole raft of new scientific techniques that will make it not only easier but also more important to be able to do these cross-species experiments” [emphasis added]. [viii] One place where researchers may have already considered this research to be so “important” that it justifies pushing those “boundaries” the British scientists alluded to, is the Yerkes National Primate Research Center at Emory University in Georgia (originally located in Orange Park, Florida). It is one of eight national primate research centers funded by the National Institutes of Health, both of which have shown interest in combining animal and human genetics to create a new species. The Discovery Channel on March 27, 1998 (in an episode of Unsolved History) discussed a report by Dr. Gordon Gallup, a psychologist from the University at Albany, on the Yerkes National Primate Research Center in which he confessed “a human-chimp hybrid was successfully engendered and born [at the center] but was destroyed by the scientists soon after.” [ix] This should come as no surprise, as Emory’s professors including Rabbi Michael Broyde have argued very recently that Jewish law would support animalized humans so long as the technology produces superior people. In an October 7, 2011 article on the University’s website, Broyde says:

 

Genetic engineering (GE), in which the traits of different individuals, or animals, are combined, already has resulted in amazing combinations… Jewish law would support similar intentional human-human chimerism, in which the embryonic material of two fetuses is mixed, or human-animal chimerism, in which the cells of a human are mixed with cells of another mammal…. processes and technologies that result in healthy, or healthier, children are intrinsically good and should be embraced, not feared. [x]

 

Professor Broyde is correct in stating that genetically altering “the traits of different individuals… has resulted in amazing combinations.” In fact, the first known genetically altered humans were born over a decade ago as a result of an experimental program at the Institute for Reproductive Medicine and Science of St Barnabas in New Jersey. An article at that time explained part of the research, saying, “The babies were born to women who had problems conceiving. Extra genes from a female donor were inserted into their eggs before they were fertilized in an attempt to enable them to conceive. Genetic fingerprint tests on two one-year-old children confirm that they have inherited DNA from three adults—two women and one man.” [xi] Concerning these experiments, Dr. Joseph Mercola points out something very important: 

Today, these children are in their early teens, and while the original study claims that this was “the first case of human germline genetic modification resulting in normal healthy children,” later reports put such claims of absolute success in dispute [meaning not all the genetically engineered kids were necessarily healthy]. Still, back in 2001, the authors seemed to think they had it all under control, stating: 

“These are the first reported cases of germline mtDNA genetic modification which have led to the inheritance of two mtDNA populations in the children resulting from ooplasmic transplantation. These mtDNA fingerprints demonstrate that the transferred mitochondria can be replicated and maintained in the offspring, therefore being a genetic modification without potentially altering mitochondrial function.” 

Dr. Mercola continues: “It’s relevant to understand that these children have inherited extra genes—that of two women and one man—and will be able to pass this extra set of genetic traits to their own offspring. One of the most shocking considerations here is that this was done—repeatedly—even though no one knows what the ramifications of having the genetic traits of three parents might be for the individual, or for their subsequent offspring. Based on what I’ve learned about the genetic engineering of plants, I’m inclined to say the ramifications could potentially be vast, dire, and completely unexpected.” [xii]

For those inclined to believe the astonishing report above was an isolated incident, British scientists repeated the same experiments in 2008, and in 2012 the Oregon Health & Sciences University (OHSU) conducted similar research aimed at producing genetically engineered super babies. [xiii] Yet regardless how many times this and other forms of human genetic tinkering have been secretly conducted outside public or congressional review (historical precedence suggests many, many times), it is important to understand how germline genetic engineering as was used in this one example where thirty genetically modified children were created reflects the very modus operandi that fallen angels used with Nephilim—to introduce heritable modifications to the human genotype that give birth literally worldwide to changes in the gene pool through natural propagation. Dr. Mercola’s concerns are thus highly appropriate in that current GE models on humans carry the same potential as when “all flesh” was corrupted in the Old Testament and had to be destroyed by God. As a result, germline engineering is considered by some conservative bioethicists to be the most dangerous of human-enhancement technology, as it has the power to truly reassemble the very nature of humanity into posthuman, altering an embryo’s every cell and leading to transferable modifications extending to all succeeding generations. Debate over germline engineering is therefore most critical, because as changes to “downline” genetic offspring are set in motion, the genotype and phenotype (nature, physical makeup, and behavior) of mankind will be altered with no hope of reversal, thereby permanently reshaping humanity’s future. In spite of that, according to “ethicists” like Oxford University Professor Julian Savulescu, not only do we have “a moral obligation” to engineer such people, but embryos that do not meet certain genetic improvements in the future should not be allowed to live. [xiv] Dr. Richard Seed, a physicist in Chicago went further, warning anybody that has plans of standing in the way of this dream that they had better rethink their oposition: “We are going to become Gods, period. If you don’t like it, get off. You don’t have to contribute, you don’t have to participate, but if you are going to interfere with me becoming a God, you’re going to have trouble. There’ll be warfare.” [xv] Professors Seed and Savulescu are not alone in their strong beliefs. Dr. Gregory Stock, a respected proponent of germline technology argues that man not only has a moral responsibility to “improve” the human genotype, but powerful new technology now at our disposal for transcending existing biological limitations is making the schemes of transhumanists inevitable if not imminent. “We have spent billions to unravel our biology, not out of idle curiosity, but in the hope of bettering our lives. We are not about to turn away from this,” he says. Elsewhere, Stock does admit, however, that this could lead to “clusters of genetically enhanced superhumans who will dominate if not enslave us.” [xvi]

Thus from the “Human-Ape Army” plans of Ilya Ivanov under Soviet dictator Joseph Stalin [xvii] to the early part of the twentieth century where Adolf Hitler instructed Josef Mengele to perform horrific experiments on live human beings in concentration camps to test their genetic theories, to the U.S. where up until the 1970s more than sixty thousand Americans were sterilized after being deemed of inferior genetic stock, the dream of one day advancing the next step in human evolution through engineering homo-superior has always had its champions. The difference until lately has been the Frankensteinian visionaries lacked biotechnological skills and the public’s will to enable “large-scale genetic and neurological engineering of ourselves.” [xviii] Today, that has changed, the technology has arrived, and the will to birth a new form of man has at least entered its fledgling state if not secretly advanced altogether. Even the recent Olympics underscored this science, pointing out the specter of clandestinely modified humans. Chinese swimmer Ye Shiwen’s superhuman-like performance led John Leonard, the director of the World Swimming Coaches Association, to describe the 16-year-old’s world-setting feat as ‘suspicious’, ‘disturbing’ and ‘unbelievable’. Authorities who tested Ye Shiwen for drug abuse should have also checked to see ‘if there is something unusual going on in terms of genetic manipulation,’ he said. [xix] Dr Ted Friedmann, chair of the genetics panel of the World Anti-Doping Agency, agreed, saying he ‘would not be surprised at all’ if genetic enhancements were not now being secretly used on humans. [xx]

In other words, Aldous Huxley’s dystopian ‘Brave New World’ is already slipping in under most of the public’s radar. Human pre-natal diagnosis, screening foetal genomes, and designer children were just the first cracks in the dam holding back incremental changes due the human genetic reservoir this century, and experts are now admitting it. This includes the Academy of Medical Sciences mentioned earlier, the same astute science body that more recently joined the British Academy, the Royal Academy of Engineering and the Royal Society to produce a narrower joint study in 2012 titled: “Human enhancement and the future of work” wherein they documented the alarming trend aimed at augmenting humans both cognitively and physically. In this new study, the collaborative team characterized serious concerns over the burgeoning “hybrid age” as having already started and in which the arrival of a new form of man is upon the horizon. What new breeds of hominid do they foresee? An example from page 26 of their work highlights how people could be engineered to have serpentine qualities: 

Participants discussed how these kinds of techniques may in the future aid research into the extension of the range of human vision to include additional wavelengths. Examples exist in animals, such as snakes that can detect infrared wavelengths, which might provide a source of research for developing approaches that can be used in humans. Potential applications could be envisaged in the military, but also in other employment, from night watchmen, safety inspectors, gamekeepers, etc, including the possibility of enhanced vision at night. [xxi]

 

To assure tomorrow’s snake people not only see in the dark but are appropriately plugged into the end-times grid they will serve, the looming reptilian-humans will also have Borg-like “physical and digital enhancements such as cybernetic implants and advanced machine-interfacing technologies” according to the study. [xxii]

Whenever these authors speak on the subject of transhumanism and the looming “human enhancement” era, people are surprised to learn the many ways in which the United States government has committed taxpayer money to institutions such as the Case Law School (Cleveland, Ohio) for developing the actual guidelines that will be used for setting government and public policy around the next step in human evolution through genetic alteration. Maxwell Mehlman, the professor of bioethics at the Case School of Medicine, received nearly a million dollars not long ago to lead a team of law professors, physicians, and bioethicists over a two-year project “to develop standards for tests on human subjects in research that involves the use of genetic technologies to enhance ‘normal’ individuals.”[xxiii] Following the initial study, Mehlman began traveling the United States offering two university lectures: “Directed Evolution: Public Policy and Human Enhancement” and “Transhumanism and the Future of Democracy.” These talks are designed to inform and persuade college students on the need for society to comprehend how emerging fields of science have already set in motion what some are calling “the Hybrid Age,” a time when what it means to be human will be forever changed.

It’s revealing that many of these technocrats admit being influenced by the works of men like Friedrich Nietzsche (from whom the phrase “God is dead” derives) and Goethe, the author of Faust. Nietzsche was the originator of the übermensch or “Overman” that Adolf Hitler dreamed of engineering, and the “entity” that man according to Nietzsche will eventually evolve into. Like the ancient Watchers before them, transhumanists dream of giving life to Nietzsche’s Übermensch by remanufacturing men with animals, plants, and other synthetic life-forms through, among other things, the use of recombinant dna technology, germline engineering, and transgenics, in which the genetic structure of one species is altered by the transfer of genes from another. While in the United States, George W. Bush once called for legislation to “prohibit…creating human-animal hybrids, and buying, selling, or patenting human embryos,” [xxiv] the prospect of animalized humans “is a subject of serious discussion in certain scientific circles,” writes senior counsel for the Alliance Defense Fund, Joseph Infranco. “We are well beyond the science fiction of H. G. Wells’ tormented hybrids in the Island of Doctor Moreau; we are in a time where scientists are seriously contemplating the creation of human-animal hybrids.”[xxv] The former chairman of the President’s Council on Bioethics, Leon Kass, may have said it best in the introduction to his book, Life, Liberty and the Defense of Dignity: The Challenges of Bioethics

Human nature itself lies on the operating table, ready for alteration, for eugenic and psychic “enhancement,” for wholesale redesign. In leading laboratories, academic and industrial, new creators are confidently amassing their powers and quietly honing their skills, while on the street their evangelists [transhumanists] are zealously prophesying a posthuman future. For anyone who cares about preserving our humanity, the time has come for paying attention.[xxvi]

Even so, from this part forward in this series, things start getting really interesting.

-



PART 6: ARE ‘THEY’ INVOLVED WITH ‘THEM’?



Incubi, Succubi, Daemons, and Elementals

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


Based on facts detailed in the previous entries, we started this part of the investigation saying the question is not whether humans were, can be, or are being hybridized, but whether alien/demon agencies are involved in the process. 

           Today, what some call “alien abduction,” in which a breeding program allegedly exists resulting in alien/human hybrids, seems but a contemporary retelling of similar DNA harvesting and genetic manipulation by those mysterious beings called “Watchers” whose genetic modification activities we have discussed.

In his book, Confrontations—A Scientist’s Search for Alien Contact, highly regarded UFO researcher, Dr. Jacques F. Vallée, once argued: “Contact with [aliens is] only a modern extension of the age-old tradition of contact with nonhuman consciousness in the form of angels, demons, elves, and sylphs.”[i] Later, Vallée more closely identified the operative power behind these “aliens” as equivalent to the fallen Watcher angels of the Days of Noah:

Are these races only semi-human, so that in order to maintain contact with us, they need crossbreeding with men and women of our planet? Is this the origin of the many tales and legends where genetics plays a great role: the symbolism of the Virgin in occultism and religion, the fairy tales involving human midwives and changelings, the sexual overtones of the flying saucer reports, the biblical stories of intermarriage between the Lord’s angels, and terrestrial women, whose offspring were giants?[ii]

Another highly respected and often-quoted UFO researcher, John Keel, echoed the same when he stated in Operation Trojan Horse:

Demonology is not just another crackpot-ology. It is the ancient and scholarly study of the monsters and demons who have seemingly coexisted with man throughout history.… The manifestations and occurrences described in this imposing literature are similar, if not entirely identical, to the UFO phenomenon itself. Victims of demonomania [possession] suffer the very same medical and emotional symptoms as the UFO contactees.… The Devil and his demons can, according to the literature, manifest themselves in almost any form and can physically imitate anything from angels to horrifying monsters with glowing eyes. Strange objects and entities materialize and dematerialize in these stories, just as the UFOs and their splendid occupants appear and disappear, walk through walls, and perform other supernatural feats.[iii]

Associate professor of psychology Elizabeth L. Hillstrom was even more inflexible on comparisons between “alien” experiences and historical demonic activity, quoting in her book Testing the Spirits an impressive list of scholars from various disciplines who concluded that similarities between ETs and demons is unlikely coincidental. Hillstrom cites authorities of the first rank including Pierre Guerin, a scientist associated with the French National Council for Scientific Research, who believes, “The modern UFOnauts and the demons of past days are probably identical,”[iv] and veteran researcher John Keel, who reckons, “The UFO manifestations seem to be, by and large, merely minor variations of the age-old demonological phenomenon.”[v] Harvard psychiatrist and Pulitzer Prize-winner John Mack risked his career when he announced that the abduction phenomenon is very much real albeit an assault of a quasi-spiritual nature. The following is a chilling excerpt from Mack’s Passport to the Cosmos:

Some abductees feel that certain beings seem to want to take their souls from them. Greg told me that the terror of his encounters with certain reptilian beings was so intense that he feared being separated from his soul. “If I were to be separated from my soul,” he said, “I would not have any sense of being. I think all my consciousness would go. I would cease to exist. That would be the worst thing anyone could do to me.”[vi]

Mack recorded page after page of such transparently demonic phenomenon. Another victim described her horror saying, “I knew instinctively that whatever that thing was next to me wanted to enter me. It was just waiting to enter me.”[vii] Of course, this screams demon possession, but, against the evidence, Mack’s naturalistic worldview steered him toward the extraterrestrial hypothesis. In contrast, Vallée connects the dots: “The ‘medical examination’ to which abductees are said to be subjected, often accompanied by sadistic sexual manipulation, is reminiscent of the medieval tales of encounters with demons.”[viii] With these sorts of characterizations coming from the secular scholars, it should be no surprise that we also connect UFO/ET phenomenon with demonic activity.

Incubi, Succubi, Daemons, and Elementals

In contrast to the “demons” of later Judeo-Christian belief, French UFO researcher, Aimé Michel (1919–1992), preferred the daemons of earlier Greek antiquity as the culprits of UFO and ET activity. The difference between what most people today think of as a demon (an incorporeal, malicious spirit that can seduce, vex, or possess a human) and the daemons of ancient Greek Hellenistic religion and philosophy is that daemons were corporeal (though often invisible and constituted of material unlike human or animal genetics) and could be good (eudoaemons) or evil (cacodaemons). Eudoaemons (also called agathodaemons) were sometimes associated with benevolent angels, the ghosts of dead heroes, or supernatural beings who existed between mortals and gods (as in the teachings of the priestess Diotima to Socrates in Plato’s Symposium), while cacodaemons were spirits of evil or malevolence who could afflict humans with mental, physical, and spiritual ailments. (In psychology, cacodemonia or cacodemomania is the pathological belief in which the patient is convinced he/she is inhabited, or possessed, by a wicked entity or evil spirit.) This delineation, and its potential spiritual and physical ramifications on humans, was reflected in the works of Italian Franciscan theologian, exorcist and advisor to the Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Roman and Universal Inquisition in Rome, Ludovico Maria Sinistrari (1622–1701). Sinistrari, who was regarded as an expert on sexual sins, wrote extensively of individuals accused of amorous relations with demons. His work, De daemonialitate, et incubis et succubis, may be considered today among the earliest accounts of what could otherwise be called “alien abduction” resulting in hybrid offspring because the incubi and succubi of Sinistrari’s opinion were neither evil spirits nor fallen angels, but corporeal beings “created midway between humans and angels.”[ix] Sinistrari found that monks and nuns were of particular interest to the incubi/succubi, presumably due to pent-up sexual frustrations resulting from celibacy oaths that made them easier targets (which makes one wonder what the venerated St. Cecilia really meant when she said to Valerian, “There is a secret, Valerian, I wish to tell you. I have as a lover an angel of God who jealously guards my body”[x]). Physical evidence, including semen, left on site following intercourse with the phantoms was often copious, negating the possibility in at least some cases that the event was psychological. One such incident between a sleeping nun and an incubus in the form of a spectral “young man” had multiple eyewitnesses and was recorded by Sinistrari in his work, Demoniality. The Catholic Father writes:

In a Monastery (I mention neither its name nor that of the town where it lies, so as not to recall to memory a past scandal), there was a Nun, who, about trifles usual with women and especially with nuns, had quarrelled with one of her mates who occupied a cell adjoining to hers. Quick at observing all the doings of her enemy, this neighbour noticed, several days in succession, that instead of walking with her companions in the garden after dinner she retired to her cell, where she locked herself in. Anxious to know what she could be doing there all that time, the inquisitive Nun betook herself also to her cell. Soon she heard a sound, as of two voices conversing in subdued tones, which she could easily do, since the two cells were divided but by a slight partition. [There she heard] a peculiar friction, the cracking of a bed, groans and sighs, her curiosity was raised to the highest pitch, and she redoubled her attention in order to ascertain who was in the cell. But having, three times running, seen no other nun come out but her rival, she suspected that a man had been secretly introduced and was kept hidden there. She went and reported the thing to the Abbess, who, after holding counsel with discreet persons, resolved upon hearing the sounds and observing the indications that had been denounced her, so as to avoid any precipitate or inconsiderate act. In consequence, the Abbess and her confidents repaired to the cell of the spy, and heard the voices and other noises that had been described. An inquiry was set on foot to make sure whether any of the Nuns could be shut in with the other one; and the result being in the negative, the Abbess and her attendants went to the door of the closed cell, and knocked repeatedly, but to no purpose: the Nun neither answered, nor opened. The Abbess threatened to have the door broken in, and even ordered a convert to force it with a crow-bar. The Nun then opened her door: a search was made and no one found. Being asked with whom she had been talking, and the why and wherefore of the bed cracking, of the sighs, etc., she denied everything.

But, matters going on just the same as before, the rival Nun, become more attentive and more inquisitive than ever, contrived to bore a hole through the partition, so as to be able to see what was going on inside the cell; and what should she see but an elegant youth lying with the Nun, and the sight of whom she took care to let the others enjoy by the same means. The charge was soon brought before the bishop: the guilty Nun endeavoured still to deny all; but, threatened with torture, she confessed having had an intimacy with an Incubus.[xi]

These entities were associated with the forest sylvans and fauns by Augustine in his classic, De Civiatate Dei (“City of God”):

There is, too, a very general rumor, which many have verified by their own experience, or which trustworthy persons who have heard the experience of others corroborate, that sylvans and fauns, who are commonly called “incubi,” had often made wicked assaults upon women, and satisfied their lust upon them; and that certain devils, called Duses by the Gauls, are constantly attempting and effecting this impurity is so generally affirmed, that it were impudent to deny it.[xii]

These devils usually appeared at night as either a seductive demon in a male human form (incubi, from the Latin incubo, “to lie upon”) having phantasmagoric intercourse with women, or elsewhere as a sensual female presence (succubi) who collected semen from men through dream-state copulation. Some believe these entities are one and the same. That is, the same spirit may appear as a female in one instance to collect male seed, then reappear elsewhere as a male to transfer the semen into a womb. The etymology (the study of the history of words, their origin, form, and meaning) of the word “nightmare” actually derives from the Old English maere for a “goblin” or “incubus” and variously referred to an evil female spirit that afflicted sleepers with a feeling of suffocation and bad dreams and/or elsewhere as a seductress. While religious credo involving incubi and succubi was widespread in mythological and legendary traditions, Sinistrari defied established church theology on the topic when he wrote: “Subject to correction by our Holy Mother Church, and as a mere expression of private opinion, I say that the Incubus, when having intercourse with women, begets the human foetus from his own seed(emphasis added).[xiii] Ironically, Sinistrari considered the worst part of this sinful intercourse to be that the incubus—a morally superior being in his mind (as currently suggested by modern Catholic theologians regarding ET and documented in the upcoming book Exo-Vaticana)—had lowered itself by taking up with a human! “The incubus, (or succuba) however, does, he holds, commit a very great sin considering that we belong to an inferior species,” notes twentieth-century writer William Butler Yeats from Sinistrari’s own writings.[xiv] In this sense, Sinistrari’s interpretation of the incubi and succubi is similar to the alien abductors of modern tradition and the daemons of Hellenistic Greek religion. They also reflect the beliefs of the alchemists who preceded Sinistrari, especially German-Swiss occultist Paracelsus, who believed in the Aristotelian concept of four elements (earth, fire, water, and air),[xv] as well as the three metaphysical substances—mercury, sulfur, and salt—the finest of which were used by the entities to constitute the more majestic “bodies” of those elemental beings. Elementals are referred to by various names. In the English-speaking tradition, these include fairies, elves, devas, brownies, leprechauns, gnomes, sprites, pixies, banshees, goblins, dryads, mermaids, trolls, dragons, griffins, and numerous others. An early modern reference of elementals appears in the sixteenth-century alchemical works of Paracelsus. His works grouped the elementals into four Aristotelian elements: 1) gnome, earth elemental; 2) undines (also known as nymph), water elemental; 3) sylph, air elemental (also known as wind elemental); and 4) salamander, fire elemental. The earliest known reference of the term “sylph” is from the works of Paracelsus. He cautioned that it is harmful to attempt to contact these beings, but offered a rationale in his work, Why These Beings Appear to Us:

Everything God creates manifests itself to Man sooner or later. Sometimes God confronts him with the devil and the spirits in order to convince him of their existence. From the top of Heaven, He also sends the angels, His servants. Thus these beings appear to us, not in order to stay among us or become allied to us, but in order for us to become able to understand them. These apparitions are scarce, to tell the truth. But why should it be otherwise? Is it not enough for one of us to see an Angel, in order for all of us to believe in the other Angels? [xvi]

A book that popularized this concept in the late sixteenth century was the work Le Comte de Gabalis, ou entretiens sur les sciences secrete (“Count Gabalis, or Secret Talks on Science”), which helped the revival of the third-century mystical philosophy based on the teachings of Plato and earlier Platonists known as Neoplatonism. It explained:

The immense space which lies between Earth and Heaven has inhabitants far nobler than the birds and insects. These vast seas have far other hosts than those of the dolphins and whales; the depths of the earth are not for moles alone; and the Element of Fire, nobler than the other three, was not created to remain useless and empty. The air is full of an innumerable multitude of Peoples, whose faces are human, seemingly rather haughty, yet in reality tractable, great lovers of the sciences, cunning, obliging to the Sages, and enemies of fools and the ignorant. [xvii]

“According to Count Gabalis,” Robert Pearson Flaherty explains, “these elementals were—like Sinistrari’s incubi and the ETs of current lore—corporeal and capable of begetting children with humans.”[xviii] This occult concept holds potential for deep deception and near future malevolence, as, according to the doctrine, it was “the original intent of the Supreme God that humans should join in marriage with the elemental races rather than with each other, and the ‘fall of man’ occurred when Adam and Eve conceived children with each other rather than with elemental beings. Unlike humans, elemental beings had mortal souls; hence, they had but one hope of immortality—intermarriage with humans.”[xix] Flaherty compares this to modern ET abduction stories and the messages received by those who are part of the “alien” breeding program:

Through hybridization with humans, ETs of current lore do not seek immortality but rather to avoid extinction. Historian of religions Christopher Partridge describes how the concept of malevolent ETs is rooted in Christian demonology (belief in evil spirits). Here, “ET religion” is used to refer to the positive valorization of ETs, who are portrayed not as fallen angels and scheming demons, but as [like Vatican theologians argue in the upcoming book Exo-Vaticana] our saviors, creators, and (in the hybridization myth) partners in continued evolution and survival.[xx] (emphasis added)

-



PART 7: CLOSE ENCOUNTERS



Close Encounters of the Skinwalking,
Shapeshifting, Demonic Werewolf Kind (Pt 1)

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


The history of elemental beings including incubi and succubi or “alien-demons” by any other name is often closely associated with a variety of shapeshifting monsters and “cryptids” (from the Greek “κρύπτω” [krypto] meaning “hide”), whose existence is difficult to prove by means of their ability to apparently move in and out of Earth’s dimension or man’s visible spectrum—the human range of sight. 

            Examples of these would include the Yeti in the Himalayas, the famous Bigfoot or Sasquatch of mainly the Pacific Northwest region of North America and Canada, and the Loch Ness Monster of Scotland. Hoaxes aside, literally tens of thousands of people throughout history and around the world (including reputable individuals such as clergy, professionals, military, law enforcement personnel, and even anthropologists) have seen, found biological samples of such in hair and footprint evidence, and even filmed and recorded the creatures’ unidentifiable language vocalizations, but have up until now failed to capture a single physical specimen…that the public knows of. Witness testimonies often include reports of fantastic sizes—from enormous dragons in the sea to giant bipeds ranging in height from eight to twelve feet, with footprints up to twenty-four inches. And then there are the phenomena frequently connected with the appearance of cryptids that are typical of occult activity—a retching or sulfuric odor, mysterious rapping on walls and windows, shadows and ghostly lights inside or outside homes, disembodied voices, the levitation or disappearance of furniture and other household items, etc.

Possibly the earliest account of a Bigfoot sighting in the US was published over 125 years ago in a historical pamphlet that told of frontiersmen coming across a “wild man” in the Siskiyou Mountains of Northern California. “The thing was of gigantic size—about seven feet tall—with a bulldog head, short ears, and long hair; it was also furnished with a beard, and was free from hair on such parts of its body as is common among men.”[i] Another barely known confrontation with a large, hairy biped was actually reported by President Theodore Roosevelt, an avid outdoorsman. Noah Hutchings writes of this event: “The story appeared in The Wilderness Hunter published in 1893. The account given by Roosevelt related that some kind of a wild beast had killed a man and had eaten half his body in a mountain range between the Salmon and Windom rivers. The following year, two hunters were camping in the same area when they became aware that they were being watched by a strange creature walking on two legs. The next day, the hunters separated. One of the hunters arrived at camp to find the other hunter dead with his neck broken and severe wounds to the throat area. In the article, Mr. Roosevelt reported his belief that the hunter was killed by ‘something either half-human or half-devil, some great goblin-beast.’”[ii] There are even reports of apelike creatures shot and killed followed by similar creatures coming to retrieve the corpse. One such story tells of a Bigfoot being put down and afterwards, similar large, hairy beings coming out of the woods to recover the body. The same creatures returned again later to attack the cabin of those miners who had killed the beast. An account of this event states:

At night the apes counterattacked, opening the assault by knocking a heavy strip of wood out from between two logs of the miners’ cabin. After that there were assorted poundings on the walls, door, and roof, but the building was built to withstand heavy mountain snows and the apes failed to break in.… There was…the sound of rocks hitting the roof and rolling off, and [the miners] did brace the heavy door from the inside.

They heard creatures thumping around on top of the cabin as well as battering the walls, and they fired shots through the walls and roof without driving them away. The noise went on from shortly after dark till near dawn.… The cabin had no windows and of course no one opened the door, so in fact the men inside did not see what was causing the commotion outside.

Nor could Mr. Beck say for sure…that there were more than two creatures outside. There were [at least] that many because there had been one on the roof and one pounding the wall simultaneously. However many there were, it was enough for the miners, who packed up and abandoned their mine the next day.[iii]

One of the more disturbing and better documented cases concerning large nonhuman primates occurred on October 25, 1973, near Greensburg, Pennsylvania, when a young farmer named Stephen Pulaski and more than a dozen others observed a bright red ball of light accompanied by large humanoids. The twenty-two-year-old farmer with two younger boys watched from a hilltop as a bright, “dome shaped” object, making a “sound like a lawn mower,” settled over a field. He guessed it measured about one hundred fifty feet in diameter. Suddenly, Pulaski caught sight of two large creatures, which at first he thought were bears—one about seven feet tall and the other taller than eight feet—walking by a fence line. He was able to approximate their size fairly accurately, because they were silhouetted against the railing boards. They were covered with long, dark hair and had arms that hung down like a gorilla’s. The beings were making a sound like babies whimpering, and a terrible odor like burning rubber was wafting up the hill from them. The entities saw Pulaski and the two young men and started toward them. As the younger boys ran toward the farmhouse, the twenty-two-year-old fired a warning shot over the creatures’ heads with his hunting rifle. When they continued forward, he shot three more times, this time directly at the larger of the two. The big, hairy biped acted like it was hit, raised its right hand, and the dome-shaped object went silent, disappearing instantaneously, but being replaced by a glowing area on the ground. At that, the beings turned and headed into the woods. A few minutes later, a state trooper arrived to investigate the shooting. He went with the farmer down onto the field to within two hundred yards of the incident area. The officer later reported that the ground was still glowing when they got there. Trees began breaking in the forest, and the men thought something large was moving towards them from the woods. It abruptly stopped, then, thirty minutes later, it started moving again. A large, brown figure could be seen coming their direction, so they jumped into the patrol car and sped to safety.

Early the next morning, members of the Westmoreland County UFO Study Group arrived at the farm to begin an investigation. They noted that Pulaski’s dog seemed to be tracking something they couldn’t make out in the woods. As they were talking with the young farmer and his father, Pulaski inexplicably began behaving as if he were demon possessed—convulsing, growling, and flailing about. His own dog ran at him, and he attacked it. At the same moment, two of the investigators started feeling lightheaded and were having difficulty breathing. Pulaski suddenly knocked his father down as he fainted onto the ground, face first into manure. When he snapped out of it a few moments later, he started growling like an animal and warned, “Get away from me. It’s here. Get back.” A sulfuric aroma filled the air as Pulaski reported seeing a figure cloaked in all black garbs saying something to him about a man “who is coming to save the world.” Pulaski was subsequently evaluated physically and psychologically and found to be of sound mind and truthful. Numerous witnesses at various phases of the incident also testified that the event actually happened as reported.

The Pulaski farm is one example of thousands of comparable events wherein cryptids have appeared accompanied by spiritualistic and demonological characteristics. In another account, both a giant and small creature teamed up to torture a young woman. This was not only captured by multiple eyewitnesses, but also was played out repeatedly in a prison cell before dumbfounded police officers, prison guards, medical staff, and dozens of reporters in the heart of Manila, capital city of the Philippines. In this case, physical evidence was even captured in the form of long, black hair from a beast that was never identified. At the center of the episode was one of America’s most well-known ordained ministers, Dr. Lester Sumrall, who formed the LeSEA broadcast network.

In the early 1950s, Dr. Sumrall was in Manila building a church, which today is known as the Cathedral of Praise. On May 12, 1953, the Daily Mirror in Manila published a startling story under the headline, “Police Medic Explodes Biting Demons Yarn,” in which a most unusual story unfolded of law enforcers and medical examiners being mystified by an inmate whose body continuously bore deep teeth marks. The frightened girl claimed that two beings were appearing and biting her. One of the devils was big and dark with long hair all over his head, chest, and arms. He had fangs like a dog and large, sharp eyes, and his feet were at least three times larger than normal. He was dressed in a black robe with what appeared to be a hood on the back. His voice was deep, with a tunnel-like echo. The second being was squatty, maybe thirty inches tall, and it was also dark, hairy, and deformed. As the witnesses watched, the girl’s facial expressions would suddenly change, and she would begin glancing about, as if she was seeing something the others could not. (What she was seeing was dubbed “The Thing” by the press.) Then the girl would start screaming and struggling against an invisible force, before collapsing, half-conscious, into the arms of the prison staff member holding her. At that moment, there would be teeth marks wet with saliva marking her body. Dr. Mariano B. Lara, then chief medical examiner of the Manila Police Department and a university professor of pathology and legal medicine, was convinced of the genuineness of the possession and exorcism and provided his own description, recounted in this excerpt from the official medical report filed at the prison:

I find it difficult and near impossible to accept anything of a supernatural character.… Equipped with a magnifying lens and an unbelieving mind about this biting phenomena, I scrutinized carefully the exposed parts of her [Clarita Villanueva’s] body, the arms, hands, and neck, to find out whether they had the biting impressions. I saw the reddish human-like bite marks on the arms.… At that very instant, this girl in a semi-trance loudly screamed repeatedly.… I saw, with my unbelieving eyes, the clear marks or impressions of human-like teeth from both the upper and lower jaws. It was a little moist in the area bitten on the dorsal aspect of the left hand, and the teeth impressions were mostly from the form of the front or incisor teeth. Seeing these with my unbelieving eyes, yet I could not understand nor explain how they were produced as her hand had all the time been held away from the reach of her mouth.…

In full possession of her normal mind, I asked her (Clarita Villanueva) who was causing her to suffer from the bites. She answered that there are two who are alternately biting her; one big, black, hairy human-like fellow, very tall, with two sharp eyes, two sharp canine teeth, long beard like a Hindu, hairy extremities and chest, wearing a black garment, with a little whitish piece on the back resembling a hood. His feet are about three times the size of normal feet. The other fellow is a very small one about two or three feet tall allegedly also black, hairy and ugly.[iv]

After first hearing the report on the radio then reading the newspaper story the next day, Dr. Sumrall, who believed the girl was demon possessed, grew convicted that the Lord wanted him to procure permission from prison authorities to pray for the prostitute’s deliverance. Through his church architect, who was a friend of the mayor of Manila, he received the okay to visit with the chief medical advisor of the police department, Dr. Mariano Lara. While talking with the doctor inside the prison morgue, Lara acknowledged to Sumrall that something beyond his professional knowledge was happening and that he was actually afraid of “The Thing” after witnessing the bite marks appear before his own eyes. With Lara’s approval, Sumrall was allowed to pray for the girl while observers watched. She was very resistant, cursing him in English (which she could not speak), screaming, and fighting every moment to get away. The first day of prayer failed to provide healing, and Sumrall believed he needed to fast and pray for another day. That evening, the newspaper published his picture on the front page, three columns wide, with the headline, “The Thing Defies Pastor.”[v] The next day would be different. Following a spiritual battle reminiscent of an Old Testament prophet challenging the followers of Baal, and with repentance of her sins and acceptance of Jesus as Savior, the girl was delivered, yet, that was not the end of the story. Sumrall explains what happened next:

As I was leaving I told Clarita that I was sure these devils would return. “After I am gone,” I said, “they will come. Then you must demand them to leave without my being present. You must say, ‘Go, in Jesus’ name,’ and they will obey.” With this I left the compound.

We asked the newsmen not to write about the morning’s events, but they said they were obliged to. The story had run for two weeks and it must be concluded. Since the Methodist Church is the oldest Protestant denomination in the islands, they presumed I was a Methodist, and it was in the papers that way. They did not know how to write of such an experience; therefore, some of what they said was not correct. But I feel mostly responsible for this, as I gave them no interview and left the city to get away from publicity.

The devils did return to attack Clarita, and a strange thing happened when she called on them to leave. She was engaged in a mortal struggle and went into a coma, her fists clenched. The doctor pried her hands open and to his astonishment, there lay some long, black, coarse hair. Dr. Lara placed this hair in an envelope and put it in a guarded place. Under the microscope he found that the hair was not from any part of the human body. The doctor has no answer to this mystery—how an invisible being, presumably a devil, could have lost hair by a visible being pulling it out.[vi] (emphasis added)

The notion of physical material like hair having been pulled from a wraithlike demon opens the fascinating proposal that ultraterrestrial beings (call them angels, demons, or aliens) can migrate back and forth between different realities and take forms that are both material and immaterial. This sounds crazy to the natural mind, yet the concept is biblical. The writer of Hebrews reminds us to “be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unawares” (Heb. 13:2), and when the disciples of Jesus saw His return from the grave, they “were terrified and affrighted, and supposed that they had seen a spirit.” Jesus told them to touch Him and see that “a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have” (Luke 24:37–39). Similarly, Abraham was visited by three angels in the plains of Mamre (Genesis 18:1–8). They appeared as men and walked, talked, sat, and ate. But the truth was they were not human at all, but spirit-beings from heaven, illustrating one of the most dynamic facts of Scripture: that otherdimensional life forms have power to assume tangible matter whenever it fits their cause. Does this explain how cryptids can be there one moment and gone the next, leaving man perplexed by their appearance and disappearance? Does this not remind of the Rephaim, which exist in the spirit world but could also have the ability to manifest on Earth as giant, hairy bipeds known in the Bible as Nephilim and perhaps today as Bigfoot?

Incidentally, hair from the Manila “Thing” is not the only example found.

In October 2012, a headline in the UK’s Mail Online read: “Sasquatch in Siberia? Hair Found in Russian Cave ‘Belonged to Unknown Mammal Closely Related to Man.’” The story claimed that DNA tests on suspected “Yeti hair” found in a Siberian cave during an international expedition in 2011 was of an unknown mammal closely related to man, but not a human. Nor did the hair belong to any known animal from the region such as a bear, wolf, or goat, the article said. Analysis was conducted in Russia and the US, which “agreed the hair came from a human-like creature which is not a Homo sapien yet is more closely related to man than a monkey.”[vii]

Then, on November 24, 2012, another press release was issued involving a team of experts in genetics, forensics, imaging, and pathology led by Dr. Melba S. Ketchum of Nacogdoches, Texas, and their five-year long DNA study (submitted for peer review), which claimed “the existence of a novel hominin hybrid species, commonly called ‘Bigfoot’ or ‘Sasquatch,’ living in North America.” The DNA sequencing suggested that the legendary Sasquatch is actually “a hybrid cross of modern Homo sapiens with an unknown primate species.” Dr. Ketchum reported that her team sequenced three complete Sasquatch nuclear genomes and determined the species is a human hybrid. “Our study…utilized next generation sequencing to obtain 3 whole nuclear genomes from purported Sasquatch samples,” Ketchum said. “The genome sequencing shows that Sasquatch mtDNA is identical to modern Homo sapiens, but Sasquatch nuDNA is a novel, unknown hominin related to Homo sapiens and other primate species. Our data indicate that the North American Sasquatch is a hybrid species, the result of males of an unknown hominin species crossing with female Homo sapiens.”[viii]

Ketchum, a veterinarian whose professional experience includes twenty-seven years of research in genetics, including forensics, continued:

The male progenitor that contributed the unknown sequence to this hybrid is unique as its DNA is more distantly removed from humans than other recently discovered hominins like the Denisovan individual. Sasquatch nuclear DNA is incredibly novel and not at all what we had expected. While it has human nuclear DNA within its genome, there are also distinctly non-human, non-archaic hominin, and non-ape sequences. We describe it as a mosaic of human and novel non-human sequence. Further study is needed and is ongoing to better characterize and understand Sasquatch nuclear DNA.[ix]

That Ketchum and her team’s findings were reported before being peer reviewed is suspect and may turn out to be erroneous. On the other hand, if validated, it could be another baffling evidence fragment connected to that mysterious creature we call “Bigfoot” and “Sasquatch.”

We ramp up this investigation into ‘Skinwalking, Shapeshifting, Demonic Werewolves’ in the next entry…

-



PART 8: BEASTLY ENCOUNTERS



Continued From “Close Encounters of the Skinwalking, Shapeshifting, Demonic Werewolf Kind” (Pt 2)

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


Continued…Another cryptid sometimes associated with Bigfoot, which was first reported in the 1980s on a quiet country road outside of Elkhorn, Wisconsin, is called “The Beast of Bray Road.”

 A rash of sightings between the ’80s and ’90s prompted a local newspaper (Walworth County Week) to assign one of its reporters named Linda Godfrey to cover the story. Godfrey started out skeptical, but because of the sincerity of the eyewitnesses, became convinced of the creature’s existence. In fact, she was so impressed with the consistency of the reports from disparate observers (whom the History Channel’s TV series MonsterQuest subjected to lie detector tests in which the polygraph administrator could find no indication of falsehoods) that she wrote not only a series of articles for the newspaper but later a book, titled Real Wolfmen: True Encounters in Modern America. In her book, she claims that “the U.S. has been invaded by upright, canine creatures that look like traditional werewolves and act as if they own our woods, fields, and highways. Sightings from coast to coast dating back to the 1930s compel us to ask exactly what these beasts are, and what they want.”[1] Her book presents a catalogue of investigative reports and first-person accounts of modern sightings of anomalous, upright canids. From Godfrey’s witnesses, we learn of fleeting, as well as face-to-face, encounters with literal werewolves—canine beings that walk upright, eat food with their front paws, interact fearlessly with humans, and suddenly and mysteriously disappear. While Godfrey tries to separate her research from Hollywood depictions of shapeshifting humans played by actors like Michael Landon or Lon Chaney Jr., she is convinced there really are extremely large, fur-covered, anthropomorphic, wolf-like creatures that chase victims on their hind legs.

-

RETURN OF HYBRID HUMANS--werewolf

-

Werewolves, like other cryptids, are deeply connected in history not only with occultic lore but with the alien-similar fauns and incubi that sought and obtained coitus from women. In the ancient Bohemian Lexicon of Vacerad (AD 1202), the werewolf is vilkodlak, on whom the debauched woman sat and was impregnated with beastly seed.[2] St. Patrick was said to have battled with werewolf soldiers and even to have transformed the Welsh king Vereticus into a wolf. (The strange belief that saints could turn people into such creatures was also held by St. Thomas Aquinas, who wrote that angels could metamorphose the human form, saying, “All angels, good and bad have the power of transmutating our bodies.”[3]) Long before the Catholic saints believed in such things, the god Apollo was worshiped in Lycia as Lykeios or Lykos, the “wolf” god. The trance-induced utterances of his priestesses known as Pythoness or Pythia prophesied in an unfamiliar voice thought to be that of Apollo himself. During the Pythian trance, the medium’s personality often changed, becoming melancholic, defiant, or even animal-like, exhibiting a psychosis that may have been the original source of the werewolf myth, or lycanthropy, as the Pythia reacted to an encounter with Apollo/Lykeios—the wolf god. Pausanias, the second-century Greek traveler and geographer, agreed with the concept of Apollo as the original wolf man who, he said, derived his name from the pre-Dynastic Apu-At, an Egyptian god of war. But Virgil, one of Rome’s greatest poets, held that “the first werewolf was Moeris, wife of the fate-goddess Moera, who taught him how to bring the dead back to life.”[4] Romans of that era referred to the werewolf as versipellis, or the “turn-skin,” reminiscent of later indigenous peoples of America who still believe in “skinwalkers,” or humans with the supernatural ability to turn into a wolf or other animal. 

-

-

ENTER THE SKINWALKER

According to local legend, a ranch located on approximately four hundred eighty acres southeast of Ballard, Utah, in the United States is (or at least once was) allegedly the site of substantial skinwalker activity. The farm is actually called “Skinwalker Ranch” by local Indians who believe it lies in “the path of the skinwalker,” taking its name from the Native American legend. It was made famous during the ’90s and early 2000s when claims about the ranch first appeared in the Utah Deseret News and later in the Las Vegas Mercury during a series of riveting articles by journalist George Knapp. Subsequently, a book titled Hunt for the Skinwalker: Science Confronts the Unexplained at a Remote Ranch in Utah described how the ranch was acquired by the now defunct National Institute for Discovery Science (NIDS), which had purchased the property to study “anecdotal sightings of UFOs, bigfoot-like creatures, crop circles, glowing orbs and poltergeist activity reported by its former owners.”[5] A two-part article by Knapp for the Las Vegas Mercury was published November 21 and 29, 2002, titled, “Is a Utah Ranch the Strangest Place on Earth?” It told of frightening events that had left the owners of the ranch befuddled and broke—from bizarre, bulletproof wolf-things to mutilated prize cattle and other instances in which animals and property simply disappeared or were obliterated overnight. As elsewhere, these events were accompanied by strong odors, ghostly rapping, strange lights, violent nightmares, and other paranormal phenomena. Besides the owners of the Skinwalker Ranch, other residents throughout the county made similar reports over the years. Junior Hicks, a retired local school teacher, catalogued more than four hundred anomalies in nearby communities before the year 2000. He and others said that, for as long as anyone could remember, this part of Utah had been the site of unexplained activity—from UFO sightings to Sasquatch manifestations. It was as if a gateway to the world of the beyond existed within this basin. Some of the Skinwalker Ranch descriptions seemed to indicate as much. For example, in one event repeated by Knapp, an investigator named Chad Deetken and the ranch owner saw a mysterious light:

Both men watched intently as the light grew brighter. It was as if someone had opened a window or doorway. [The ranch owner] grabbed his night vision binoculars to get a better look but could hardly believe what he was seeing. The dull light began to resemble a bright portal, and at one end of the portal, a large, black humanoid figure seemed to be struggling to crawl through the tunnel of light. After a few minutes, the humanoid figure wriggled out of the light and took off into the darkness. As it did, the window of light snapped shut, as if someone had flicked the “off” switch.[6]

In 1996, Skinwalker Ranch was purchased by real-estate developer and aerospace entrepreneur Robert T. Bigelow, a wealthy Las Vegas businessman who founded NIDS in 1995 to research and serve as a central clearinghouse for scientific investigations into various fringe science, paranormal topics, and ufology. Bigelow planned an intense but very private scientific study of events at the farm. He was joined by high-ranking military officials, including retired US Army Colonel John B. Alexander, who had worked to develop “Jedi” remote viewing and psychic experiments for the military as described in Jon Ronson’s book, The Men Who Stare At Goats, former police detectives, and scientists including Eric W. Davis, who has worked for NASA. In the years before, Bigelow had donated 3.7 million dollars to the University of Nevada at Las Vegas “for the creation and continuation of a program that would attract to the university renowned experts on aspects of human consciousness.”[7] Bigelow’s Chair for the university program was parapsychologist Charles Tart, a man “famous for extended research on altered states of consciousness, near-death experiences and extrasensory perception.”[8] But what Bigelow’s team found at the Skinwalker Ranch was more than they could have hoped for, at least for a while, including “an invisible force moving through the ranch and through the animals.”[9] On this, the Las Vegas Mercury reported in November of 2002: “One witness reported a path of displaced water in the canal, as if a large unseen animal was briskly moving through the water. There were distinct splashing noises, and there was a foul pungent odor that filled the air but nothing could be seen. A neighboring rancher reported the same phenomena two months later. The [ranch owners] say there were several instances where something invisible moved through their cattle, splitting the herd. Their neighbor reported the same thing.”[10]

Yet of all the anomalous incidents at the ranch, there was one that took the prize. On the evening of March 12, 1997, barking dogs alerted the NIDS team that something strange was in a tree near the ranch house. The ranch owner grabbed a hunting rifle and jumped in his pickup, racing toward the tree. Two of the NIDS staffers followed in a second truck. Knapp tells what happened next:

Up in the tree branches, they could make out a huge set of yellowish, reptilian eyes. The head of this animal had to be three feet wide, they guessed. At the bottom of the tree was something else. Gorman described it as huge and hairy, with massively muscled front legs and a doglike head.

Gorman, who is a crack shot, fired at both figures from a distance of 40 yards. The creature on the ground seemed to vanish. The thing in the tree apparently fell to the ground because Gorman heard it as it landed heavily in the patches of snow below. All three men ran through the pasture and scrub brush, chasing what they thought was a wounded animal, but they never found the animal and saw no blood either. A professional tracker was brought in the next day to scour the area. Nothing.

But there was a physical clue left behind. At the bottom of the tree, they found and photographed a weird footprint, or rather, claw print. The print left in the snow was from something large. It had three digits with what they guessed were sharp claws on the end. Later analysis and comparison of the print led them to find a chilling similarity—the print from the ranch closely resembled that of a velociraptor, an extinct dinosaur made famous in the Jurassic Park films.[11]

In his new book “Longwalkers – The Return of the Nephilim”, popular author and radio host Steve Quayle takes us from “Skinwalkers” to “Longwalkers” in describing how the ‘Cryptid’ phenomenon we have been discussing may actually be in fulfillment of end-times prophecy. Though his work is written in a fictional format, he includes a personal letter that he received from a pilot who flew a 12-foot tall, dead, cannibalistic giant out of the Middle East after destroying a Special Forces group hunting the Taliban in 2005. The giant had six fingers and six toes and the Longwalkers book cover is said to be an accurate artistic representation of the actual event. The pilot related material evidence to Steve in a subsequent phone conversation that only someone who actually observed the giant could have possibly known. Such stories of anomalous cryptids moving in and out of man’s reality, the opening of portals or spirit gateways like those described in “Longwalkers” and at Skinwalker Ranch, and the idea that through these openings could come the sudden appearance of unknown intelligence was believed as fact in biblical times, a phenomenon we will continue to investigate in the next entry.

-



PART 9: FAIRIES, CHANGELINGS…



and the False Messiah from Magonia

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


Stories of anomalous cryptids moving in and out of man’s reality such as described in the previous two entries were once considered fact in ancient times. Early people around the world viewed “them” as coexisting with man and who could be seen whenever the netherworld beings willed it. This included the opening of portals or spirit gateways and the idea that through these openings could come the sudden appearance of werewolves, ghosts, goblins, trolls, and those mythical beings of legend that have an even more interesting connection to modern UFO lore known as fairies

              Fairy variety is considerable and listing each type here is beyond the scope of our interest. However, some of them are virtually identical with ancient descriptions of demons including a particular one called the bogie or “bogeyman” who haunts the dark and enjoys harming and frightening humans. These fairies appear very similar to traditional descriptions of “Bigfoot” with the same furry bodies together with fiery red eyes. Other Fairy classifications are practically indistinguishable from the flying witches of Classical Antiquity and the Ancient Near East. Olaus Magnus, who was sent by Pope Paul III in 1546 as an authority to the council of Trent and who later became canon of St. Lambert in Liége, Belgium, is best remembered as the author of the classic 1555 “Historia de Gentibus Septentrionalibus” (History of the Northern Peoples), which chronicled the folklore and history of Europe. In it, he provided engravings of fairy-demons carrying women away for intercourse. Before him, in 1489 the legal scholar Ulrich Molitor did the same, providing etched plates in his Latin tract on sorcerous women (“De laniis et phitonicis mulieribus”) depicting demons abducting women for coitus. Besides such similarities to current UFO and alien-abduction activity, these fairies often left “the devils mark”—a permanent spot or scar believed to have been made by the demon (or the devil himself) raking his claw across the flesh or by the red hot kiss of the devil licking the individual. This happened at night, at the conclusion of the nocturnal abduction episode. This mark was also known as “fairy bruising” and as the “witche’s teat” and appeared as a raised bump or scoop mark in the flesh often on the most secret parts of the body. In modern times, alien abductees often bear the same marks as those described in olden days as the Devil’s Mark—cuts or scoops on the backs of the legs, arms, neck, purplish circular spots around the abdomen and genitals, and in patterns consistent with those from medieval times ascribed to witches, incubi and fairies. Thus the actual mythology of these creatures and the “little people” that traveled with them between our reality and fairyland or “Elfland” portrays an image quite different than that of cutesy “Tinkerbell” fluttering overhead at Disneyland! Fairy legend includes the identical alien-sounding roles of abduction, inducing some type of paralysis in which the victim can see what is happening but is powerless to intervene (the Oxford Dictionary of Celtic Mythology says the colloquial English usage of ‘stroke’ for cerebral hemorrhage derives from its relationship with “paralysis” and originated with the “fairy-stroke” or “elf-stroke” of legend [i]), levitating of people and flying them away to “fairyland” (or what some today call “Magonia”), and traveling in UFO-like discs or circular globes of light.

In the 1960s, legendary French UFO researcher Dr. Jacques Vallée began to explore these commonalities between UFOs, alien abduction, and fabled figures like fairies in his book Passport to Magonia: From Folklore to Flying Saucers  (this work by Vallée is no longer available but will be provided free in digital format with the release of the book Exo-Vaticana that this series is based on). Out of this research he developed a “multidimensional visitation hypothesis” beyond space-time that would allow for undetected coexistence between humans and non-human beings, which have been seen and detected for thousands of years and that seem to present themselves in a way that suggests: 1) either they are mutating their persona to match our current belief systems (i.e. they once were called the little people of Elfin lore who stole and replaced children with “changelings” while today they are the little grays of ET abduction who steal and replace embryos with hybrid babies); or 2) they are doing what they have always done and we are the ones interpreting their presence in ways that accommodate our current understanding of science and religion. For Vallée, the comparisons between the ancient fairy stories and modern alien-abduction phenomenon were too similar to be coincidence. He cites the work of Walter Yeeling Evans-Wentz (1878—1965), an anthropologist and expert on “fairy-faith” in Celtic countries (whose 1911 book/dissertation on the subject is also free with the data packet that comes with Exo-Vaticana), as powerful evidence for consistency of the phenomenon throughout history.

Evans-Wentz, also a theosophist, is famous for compiling and editing the sacred texts on Tibetan Buddhism which were published by Oxford University Press in the early twentieth century. Consequently, he is widely credited with pioneering western Buddhism associated with Astrobiologist Chris Impey (whom we discuss later). However, before his travels to Sri Lanka and India, Evans-Wentz wrote his doctoral thesis at Oxford University on the Celtic belief in fairies. He approached the subject as a scholar examining the history and folk-lore of the British Isles through the lens of anthropology and psychology. It is perhaps one of the most thorough and scholarly endeavors ever conducted on the subject.

As the nineteenth century rolled over into the twentieth the industrial revolution was driving the populations toward the cities and the population was booming. Evans-Wentz did extensive ethnographic fieldwork interviewing folks in Ireland, Wales, Scotland, Brittany and the Isle of Man. Encounters with fairies were plentiful enough to be commonplace in the early nineteenth century, but as modernity approached they waned. Today fairies are largely forgotten, relegated to old wives tales and legend, albeit the phenomenon still exists.

Jacques Vallee is convinced that the fairies were not only real but that they currently endure under the modern guise of extraterrestrials. What Evans-Wentz was able to capture was the time of transition when the entities plagued by the encroachment of modernity transformed themselves. Through his field work Evans-Wentz noted that the nearly all of the older folks had witnessed fairies or believed in them. It transcended legend as a commonly accepted fact. However, the next generation, influenced by the industrial zeitgeist, lacked fairy belief. John Bruno Hare, founder of the internet Sacred-Text.com archive, surmised, “We come away from this study with a multi-dimensional view of the fairies, who, much like the grey aliens of UFO belief, inhabit a narrative which seems too consistent to be the product of insanity, yet too bizarre for conventional explanation.”[ii] This suggests a line of congruence between the accounts of fairies and that of today’s so-called extraterrestrials. Vallée writes:

We have now examined several stories of abductions and attempts at kidnappings by the occupants of flying saucers. These episodes are an integral part of the total UFO problem and cannot be solved separately. Historical evidence, gathered by Wentz, moreover, once more points in the same direction.

This sort of belief in fairies being able to take people was very common and exists yet in a good many parts of West Ireland. . . . The Good People are often seen there (pointing to Knoch Magh) in great crowds playing hurley and ball. And one often sees among them the young men and women and children who have been taken (emphasis in original).

Not only are people taken, but—as in flying saucer stories—they are sometimes carried to faraway spots by aerial means. Such a story is told by the Prophet Ezekiel, of course, and by other religious writers. But an ordinary Irishman, John Campbell, also told Wentz:

A man whom I have seen, Roderick Mac Neil, was lifted by the hosts and left three miles from where he was taken up. The hosts went at about midnight.

Rev. Kirk gives a few stories of similar extraordinary kidnappings, but the most fantastic legend of all is one attached to Kirk himself: the good reverend is commonly believed to have himself been taken by the fairies.

Mrs. J. MacGregor who keeps the key to the old churchyard where there is a tomb to Kirk, though many say there is nothing in it but a coffin filled with stones, told me Kirk was taken into the Fairy Knoll, which she pointed to just across a little valley in front of us, and is there yet, for the hill is full of caverns and in them the “good people” have their homes. And she added that Kirk appeared to a relative of his after he was taken.

Wentz, who reports this interesting story, made further inquiries regarding the circumstances of Kirk’s death. He went to see the successor to Kirk in Abcrfoyle, Rev. Taylor, who clarified the story:

At the time of his disappearance people said he was taken because the fairies were displeased with him for disclosing their secrets in so public a manner as he did. [iii]

Some UFO researchers go so far as to call the Reverend Robert Kirk “the first genuine martyr of the exo-politics movement.”[iv] His seminal The Secret Commonwealth of Elves, Fauns and Fairies provides a wealth of parallels to modern UFOlogical research (which is also included in the free data packet that will come with Exo-Vaticana). Was Kirk spirited away to the ever-enigmatic place called Magonia?

Vallée documented how “the physical nature of Magonia, as it appears in such tales, is quite enigmatic. Sometimes, it is a remote country, an invisible island, some faraway place one can reach only by a long journey. Indeed, in some tales, it is a celestial country…. This parallels the belief in the extraterrestrial origin of UFO’s so popular today. A second—and equally widespread—theory, is that Elfland constitutes a sort of parallel universe, which coexists with our own. It is made visible and tangible only to selected people, and the ‘doors’ that lead through it are tangential points, known only to the elves. This is somewhat analogous to the theory, sometimes found in the UFO literature, concerning what some authors like to call the ‘fourth dimension’—although, of course, this expression makes much less physical sense than does the theory of a parallel Elfland. (It does sound more scientific, however!)” [v]

            Vallée’s argument is persuasive given the history of demonic entities and their deceitful record of assuming any appearance that gains them acceptance into society. Recall the creatures in the film “They Live” and their ability to appear quite human. According to 2 Corinthians 11:14 even Satan himself can manifest as “an angel of light”! Vallée also notes this deception on the part of the modern alien-fairies seems to be for the purpose of taking and replacing babies or smaller children with “changelings.” In alien abduction many women report the removal of their fetus followed later by introduction to (supposedly) the post-gestational baby. In fairy lore the child is removed and replaced with a “changeling,” a human-looking copy especially of Western European folklore and folk religion. Numerous theories were developed between the 13th and 15th centuries to explain the reason for this abduction and replacement of children including that the earthly child was a “tithe to Hell” or tribute paid by the fairies to the devil every seven years. But Vallée updates this point, noting how the modern alien-abduction phenomenon and the numerous accounts of abductions by the fairies focused “especially on pregnant women or young mothers, and they also are very active in stealing young children.” He says:

Sometimes, they substitute a false child for the real one, leaving in place of the real child …one of their children, a changeling: By the belief in changelings I mean a belief that fairies and other… beings are on the watch for young children…that they may, if they can find them unguarded, seize and carry them off, leaving in their place one of them. [vi]

Vallée then points to a television series that capitalized on the aspect of UFO lore and the connection between modern and ancient abductions:

In the show, the human race has been infiltrated by extraterrestrials who differ from humans in small details only. This is not a new idea, as the belief in changelings shows. And there is a well-known passage in Martin Luther’s Table Talk, in which he tells the Prince of Anhalt that he should throw into the Moldau a certain man who is, in his opinion, such a changeling—or killcrop, as they were called in Germany.

What was the purpose of such fairy abductions? The idea advanced by students of folk talks is again very close to a current theory about UFO’s: that the purpose of such contact is a genetic one. According to Hartland:

The motive assigned to fairies in northern stories is that of preserving and improving their race, on the one hand by carrying off human children to be brought up among the elves and to become united with them, and on the other hand by obtaining the milk and fostering care of human mothers for their own offspring. [vii]

           

Thus the idea of deceptive nighttime creatures probing humans to gather genetic material for use in generating hybrid offspring agrees with Vallée and his contemporaries who, following extraordinary research, determined that whatever the modern alien abduction encounters represent, its goal is a repeat of ancient activity involving the collection of DNA for 1) a Breeding Program, followed by 2) a Hybridization Program, and finally 3) an Integration Program, exactly what Watchers accomplished with Nephilim in ancient times.

            But why would “aliens” be involved in such a program? Over the last few decades secular alien abduction researchers like Budd Hopkins and Dr. David Jacobs have posited that the aliens are a dying race and must pass on their genetic material through hybrids to maintain their species. The Barney and Betty Hill case of September 19–20, 1961, marked the first widely-publicized claim of such alien abduction and the beginning of the public’s knowledge of the phenomenon. Yet the part of their story often overlooked is how ova was reportedly retrieved from Betty Hill’s body and sperm from her husband Barney, presumably for use in the hybridization scheme. In the years since, tens of thousands of people have slowly emerged from around the world to claim they too have been subject to a mysterious alien procedure in which human genetic material is harvested including sperm and eggs for a reproductive agenda involving human hosts as surrogates and incubatoriums for fetuses wherein alien-human hybrids are produced. Entire communities have grown up around the idea that children now exist on earth that are part-human and part-alien. Some claiming to be parents of hybrid children have their own websites, host conferences, and are building social networks across the web. These people include academics, physicists, psychologists, attorneys, actresses and school teachers. Furthermore, according to researchers, it isn’t just child hybrids that are now among us. Adult versions have spread throughout society too. Budd Hopkins—who, before he died of cancer at the age of 80 in 2011, was considered the father of the alien-abduction movement—claimed that he and Dr. Jacobs especially were building new case files containing disturbing evidence related to specific entities and their integration within human society. He was planning to illustrate that the science fiction-horror film “They Live” was not that far off after all, and that, from local bread factories to halls of congress, alien-human hybrids are now firmly entrenched within earth’s cultures. Not long before he passed away, he wrote on the Journal of Abduction-Encounter Research (JAR) website:

I investigated the reports of two women who described seeing an adult male hybrid wearing glasses. Each made a drawing of the hybrid, and the two drawings are amazingly similar. Both portray a strange-looking man, with sharp cheeks, wearing oddly-shaped glasses. The two women independently drew the same person. Some of these hybrid beings have been seen by more than three people at once and they are described by the witnesses the same way. As far as hybrids operating in the human world, we have many reports of them driving automobiles, shopping in stores, and behaving more or less naturally in other mundane places, but manifesting the kinds of powers aliens seem to have, i.e., the ability to control minds, and to communicate telepathically. The powers the gray aliens possess in the world can entail a complex series of repeated similar events, as if these adult hybrids do not really understand our world and our behavior but are trying to learn exactly how we act and what we say, all of which gives us an uneasy feeling of what their agenda might be leading to. There definitely is strong evidence that an infiltration into human society is taking place. [viii]

-



PART 10: Portals, Occultism…



and the Collins Elite

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


Approximately six years ago, following the release of the book Nephilim Stargates, Tom Horn did a series of radio shows with Steve Quayle and later televised shows with J.R. Church and Gary Stearman for their Prophesy in the News broadcast in which the idea of supernatural “portals, doorways and openings” were discussed. The concept is actually an ancient one—that gateways between our world and other dimensions exist or can be created through which those entities described in previous entries can pass. 

             At one point the programs with Church and Stearman (available online at YouTube) focused on a theory Tom had briefly raised in Stargates involving infamous occultist Aleister Crowley, Jet Propulsion Laboratory founder Jack Parsons, and L. Ron Hubbard, Church of Scientology founder. A portion of that original material reads:

As is referenced in chapter 2, in 1918 famed occultist Aleister Crowley attempted to create a dimensional vortex that would bridge the gap between the world of the seen and the unseen. The ritual was called the Amalantrah Working and according to Crowley became successful when a presence manifested itself through the rift. He called the being “Lam” and drew a portrait of it. The startling image, detailed almost ninety years ago, bears powerful similarity with “Alien Greys” of later pop culture.

L. Ron Hubbard and Jack Parsons attempted to do this very thing by inviting the spirit of Babylon [their magical working was called Babalon] through a portal during a sex ritual. Their hope was to incarnate the whore of Babylon—a demon child or Gibborim. Parsons wrote that the ritual was successful and that at one point a brownish/yellow light came through the doorway. At the same moment he said he was struck by something invisible, and a candle was knocked out of his hand.

It is interesting that following Crowley’s magic portal (which produced the alien-looking LAM) and Hubbard and Parson’s Babalon Working ritual, Crowley died in 1947—the same year as the Roswell crash and the same year Kenneth Arnold [a friend of Parsons] saw his flying saucers and sightings of “aliens” increased around the world. Was a portal indeed opened by these men’s invitations? [i]

 

J. R. Church was very interested in this idea, that men heavily involved in the occult with a strange UFO-alien twist and covertly connected with segments of this government’s aerospace endeavors might actually have opened a portal allowing the increase into our world of powerful demonic influences.

            Several years after Nephilim Stargates was published and the shows with Steve Quayle and Prophecy in the News had aired, a book by Nick Redfern titled “Final Events” was released that repeated the basic concepts, but this time around had the backing of a secret government group that had been commissioned to get to the bottom of the UFO phenomenon and that ultimately concluded the mysterious manifestations are demonic and somehow directly connected to the government and Parson’s Babalon Workings. According to Redfern, these men are called the “Collins Elite.” …

 

** EDITOR’S NOTE: SUBSTANTIAL MATERIAL CONCERNING THE COLLINS ELITE WILL BE INCLUDED IN THE BOOK EXO-VATICANA. THIS DOCUMENTATION WILL NOT BE PROVIDED IN THE ONLINE SERIES AS MEETINGS BETWEEN THE PRINCIPLES ARE ONGOING AT THIS TIME **

 

Following this initial contact with Redfern concerning the government study group, we continued making significant efforts to verify the story concerning the Collins Elite. Tom also agreed to meet with a member of the Collins group and has been told a meeting could occur, though as of this date he is still waiting. Meanwhile our sources in the United States—which extends from US Military intelligence to National Defense employees with both DoD and Intel Top Secret Security clearances—at first came back empty handed. This included our friend Colonel Steve Bauer who served longer as a U.S. Government Military Aide than anyone in the history of the White House under five U.S. Presidents—Nixon, Ford, Carter, Reagan and Bush. Bauer had never heard of the “Collins Elite” and couldn’t locate a single intelligence resource that otherwise would substantiate Redfern’s claims. But we knew, having said that, this didn’t mean the story as detailed in Final Events was untrue. Counterintelligence, Majestic 12 level compartmentalization, and official denial is a well-established part of the government’s past and present protocols when handling questions concerning UFOs and so-called alien abduction activity—a fact that every significant investigator into this phenomenon has run into when trying to separate fact from fiction. So we moved on and checked with one of our international contacts—former director of Britain’s Military of Defense’s department for UFO research, Nick Pope—and was surprised when he cautioned against disbelief and even confirmed the existence of a Collins Elite-like group among Britain’s aristocracy (this is discussed during a Q&A with Pope in the upcoming book Exo-Vaticana). Following this, we reached out to Gregory Richford, a Ball Aerospace contact who works with Advanced Systems & Technologies for Space Control & Special Missions. He too cautioned against doubting the Collins reality and sent us a four-page document, ending with an ominous warning. Below are just some of the talking points from his meticulous outline.

• Security levels and Compartments

-          Starts with the understanding that a Top Secret DOD (Department of Defense) or SCI (Sensitive Compartmented Information; intelligence world) clearance is the first level of clearance required before one gets to SAP programs.

-          There are at least four levels of Top Secret (TS) special access programs (SAPs) that currently exist in the US DOD/Intel world:

  • o   Acknowledged top secret SAPs
    • §  (Security cleared) Congress (or staff) has access to full knowledge of program name, mission, budget, etc.
  • o   Unacknowledged top secret SAPs
    • §  Cleared Congress (or staff) has access to full knowledge
  • o   Unacknowledged/Waived top secret SAPs
    • §  Program, Budget, customer, and mission are all highly classified
    • §  Only two Senators and two Congressmen are made aware of the program, typically at a very high level only
    • §  Typically referred to as a “Black” program
  • o   Completely Unacknowledged top secret SAPs
    • §  No acknowledgement or overview to the Congress
    • §  Accountable only to the agency that authorizes mission and money ostensibly related to a Presidential Order
    • §  Really known as “Deep Black” in the vernacular.
    • §  This level is itself not acknowledged; can’t be acknowledged for obvious reasons
    • §  Two agencies in particular make great use of this: CIA and NSA
  • o   With more than 25 years in this world, I personally have experience with levels 1 through 3 only. Level 4 is outside my scope.
  • o   Most of the high level UFO work is done at level 4. It is not acknowledged and specifically not even known except to those briefed into the compartment/program. Only leaks aid in the process of discovery.
  • o   This is likely a strong reason why Nick Pope is reluctant to spell out unambiguously what by definition is meant to be concealed at an unacknowledged level.

• Formation of the Collins Elite

-          A number of intelligence agencies looking at the UFO situation are drawn into the orbit of a larger picture held by the CIA.

  • o   Army Intel; Naval Intel; Air Force Intel; Defense Intel Agency (DIA), etc.
  • o   This seems consistent with how high level exchange takes place; they contribute to larger efforts out of their own agencies and budgets.

-          A subgroup of this CIA-dominated and controlled compartment, informally sees things differently and begins to form a counterpoint voice to the research. They call themselves after a time the “Collins Elite.”

  • o   This seems plausible based on the discussions and factions I have seen over the years. Independent thinking is valued. Like-minded experts gather around themselves.

-          Over time, the Collins Elite position becomes more refined, more emphatic, more concerned.

  • o   One notes that most of these guys are industry old timers, with an old Christian worldview, having been in this covert intel circle for 30-40 years.

-          The Collins Elite seems to be an internal but informal collection of guys who maintain their independence of thought about matters in this highly classified and clearly controversial realm.

• Review

  • U.S. Intelligence agencies are trying to understand UFOs in early 1950s
  • -          Same intel agencies also trying to understand the occult sorcery of two key figures: Aleister Crowley and Jack Parsons—and how it could be applied as a National Defense asset.
  • -          Deeply covert CIA-controlled intel group wants to pursue research on psychotronic weapons and remote viewing ‘technologies’ and embarks on a deluding journey, a perverted scheme and Faustian bargaining.
  • -          After years and decades of incremental research in this arena, several deaths more recently occur to test subjects in these realms; things are going badly awry.
  • -          A sub-group watching all this, loosely confederated, calling itself the “Collins Elite” begins to recognize this as completely occult, demonic/Satanic, and begins to organize itself as a counterpoint to the general research direction.
  • -          The Collins Elite begins to see a much larger and terrifying picture of what this whole unleashed enterprise is leading to; the connection to fallen angels, the Nephilim, and a plan for taking over the world.
    • • Conclusion
  • -          This unsettling story has every indication of being true; it follows directly from everything you and I know about UFOs and their ultimately nefarious mission tied to an end-time prophetic scenario
  • -          Unraveling this further is loaded with known and unknown complexities—and that includes dangers.

DNA Harvesting, Genetic Manipulation
and the Seed of the Serpent

When former Christian college professor and BBC correspondent, Dr. I. D. E. Thomas, in his highly recommended book, The Omega Conspiracy, chronicled the burgeoning of so-called “alien abduction” activity in the 1980s, he made similar enlightening connections between the alien-abduction phenomenon and end-time prophecy concerning a return of Nephilim, something other writers have since built upon. Documentation by “abductees” worldwide and the stories of DNA harvesting by “aliens” reminded him of the history of biological misuse by the Watchers. Dr. Thomas told us personally that the special desire by the “aliens” for human and animal molecular matter could explain “why animals have been killed, mutilated, and stolen by the aliens,” a point Vallée repeated in his book, The Invisible College: What a Group of Scientists Has Discovered About UFO Influences on the Human Race, when he wrote:

In order to materialize and take definite form, these entities seem to require a source of energy…a living thing…a human medium… Our sciences have not reached a point where they can offer us any kind of working hypothesis for this process. But we can speculate that these beings need living energy which they can reconstruct into physical form. Perhaps that is why dogs and animals tend to vanish in [UFO] flap areas. Perhaps the living cells of those animals are somehow used by the ultraterrestrials to create forms which we can see and sense with our limited perceptions.[ii]

Evidence concerning the collection of “living cells” from animal (and human) mutilations indicates something very unusual and unworldly. The precision by which the material is collected has often been compared to “laser-like” precision, but Lieutenant Colonel Philip J. Corso (1915-1998), who is best known today for his book The Day After Roswell (which disclosed his involvement in allegedly back-engineering extraterrestrial technology recovered from the UFO crash site at Roswell, NM in 1947), was working on a manuscript before he died titled “Dawn of a New Age” that described an unknown technology beyond laser accuracy used by unsympathetic Extraterrestrial Biological Entities (EBEs) for tissue removal:

A study and laboratory reports show that the tissue taken from animals and humans by the alien EBEs also centers around celi structure. So delicate and perfected is their advanced approach that when they cut out the private reproductive parts (vagina, penis, testicles) and the rectum, eyes ears, udders, etc., they do not cut through cells. The cells are separated not cut through. Even the brain is taken in a manner where there is no cerebral trauma.

In their animal and human mutilations, the aliens have shown a callous indifference concerning their victims. Their behavior has been insidious and it appears they might be using our earth and manipulating earth life. Skeptics will excuse them that possibly they are benevolent and want to help, however, there is no evidence they have healed anyone or alleviated human ailments. On the other band, they have caused pain, suffering and even death. [iii]

As the Battalion Commander of European Air Defense in WW-II, the Chief of the Special Projects branch of the Intelligence Division under General Douglas MacArthur, and a staff member of President Eisenhower’s National Security Council for four years, Corso’s unpublished work illustrates how the science and purpose behind the alleged modern ET-human-hybridization agenda is so clouded in mystery that not even leaders from the world’s most prestigious intelligence bureaus seem to fathom it (except — as we will seek to document in the upcoming book Exo-Vaticana — at above-top-secret levels there are Black Government Agencies participating with the alien entities in some sort of Cosmic Watergate wherein the breeding program transpires). Plenty of so-called whistle-blowers, books, and leaked files have suggested the same, but Vallée’s suspicion is that many, if not most, of these “sources” are actually concoctions by complicit government proxies, which are disseminated in order to so completely muddle the factual objectives of the program with duplicity, half-truths, and subterfuge that the public can never really know what is happening. “There is a genuine UFO phenomenon and it is not explained by the revelations of alleged government agents bearing fancy code names like Condor or Falcon,”[iv]he concluded in Revelations: Alien Contact and Human Deception.

Dr. David Jacobs, a historian specializing in popular culture at Temple University, has concluded from over twenty years of research that the overriding purpose of the UFO phenomenon is abduction with nefarious intent. He explains:

For example, the evidence strongly suggests that the majority, if not all, of “close encounter” UFO sightings are the beginnings or endings of abduction events. Even high-level sightings may be indicative of abductions. Statistics from Gallup Polls on UFO sightings have varied from 9 percent to 14 percent since the 1950s. If a percentage of these sightings mask abductions, then the number of abduction events is high.[v]

This proposes a more sinister agenda behind UFOs than scientific exploration.  At the same time, that a modern “alien” program of breeding and hybridizing humans is covertly occurring similar to what the ancient Watchers did is something, no matter how absurd it may seem, a growing body of scholars, based on accumulative physical and eye-witness evidence, are coming around to.

In his book, Secret Life: Firsthand, Documented Accounts of UFO Abductions, Professor Jacobs combined scientific and investigatory methods to analyze the accounts of dozens of “abductees” including more than three hundred independently corroborated stories of such experiences, describing in unsettling detail the reproductive procedures that abductees claim were administered by “small alien beings.” Jacobs’ profoundly unsettling conclusion paralleled that of Vallée and others—that alien abductors are conducting complex reproductive experiments involving the conception, gestation, hybridization, and integration on Earth of alien hybrid beings.

Jacobs wrote:

[The aliens] want to use the ability humans have to recreate themselves. They want human sperm and eggs. They want human physical involvement with the offspring. They want complete knowledge of the reproductive physiological processes. [And this] abduction program appears to be vast. Abductees routinely report rooms with as many as two hundred tables holding humans in various stages of examination. The aliens hustle them out as soon as possible after the procedures are completed, presumably so that more humans can be brought in. The evidence suggests that this goes on twenty-four hours per day, month after month, year after year. The amount of time and energy invested in the breeding program is enormous.[vi]

Besides Jacobs and Vallée, other noteworthy scientists who believed something unearthly was happening in connection to alien activity included: Dr. Josef Allen Hynek, the United States astronomer and professor in charge of Project Blue Book (seen at right); Dr. Hermann Julius Oberth, one of the founding fathers of rocketry and astronautics; Lynn E. Catoe, senior bibliographer for government publication research by the Library of Congress for the U.S. Air Force Office of Scientific Research; Dr. Karla Turner, an academic who gave up her career to speak out after discovering her own abductee status; and the late Harvard Medical School Professor and Pulitzer Prize-winner, Dr. John Edward Mack. After working with abduction “experiencers” including interviews with over one hundred people of various ages and backgrounds, Mack showcased the narratives of thirteen subjects in astonishing detail in his book, Abduction: Human Encounters with Aliens, where he reached very much the same conclusion as his peers:

What is amply corroborated [is] that the abduction phenomenon is in some central way involved in a breeding program that results in the creation of alien/human hybrid offspring… My own impression is that we may be witnessing…an awkward joining of two species, engineered by an intelligence we are unable to fathom.[vii]

Yet, if demons pretending to be aliens are actually behind a fantastic breeding and hybridization scheme, what would be their purpose? Biblical scholar and prophecy expert Gary Stearman believes they are dark overlords, come forth to repeat what happened in the Days of Noah, to create a generation of genetically altered pseudo-humans for the service of Satan and Antichrist in preparation of Armageddon. He points to Matthew 24:37, which says, “But as the days of Noe [Noah] were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” Gary then goes on to elaborate:

Here, Jesus is clearly speaking of future judgment, the Tribulation, Second Coming and certain events that will surround it.

He says that His coming will happen at a time when social conditions will resemble those that plagued the world in the days of Noah. From Genesis 6, we now discern that these will include an invasion of dark forces from the heavens… The UFO abduction phenomenon is only a mask for fallen angels who have departed from their natural domain to engage in the filthy work of creating an alternate race that will act as their proxies… Now, as [in the Days of Noah], they pry into the forbidden areas of human procreation. Lascivious and power hungry, they seek to set up their own race, and their own province of control.

But only in the last fifty years have their activities acquired a speed and purpose that tells us what time it is, prophetically speaking. Jesus told us, in effect, that when we begin to see such things come to pass, His appearance would not be far behind.[viii]

On the Watcher website, our dearly departed friend and late Christian genius, David Flynn—whose early online research first broke many of today’s most popular theories regarding the alien-hybrid scheme as an end-times deception aimed at misleading mankind—reaffirmed the warnings made by Gary Stearman:

The Book of Enoch explains that the Sons of God descended first onto the mountain called Hermon… The rebel angels intended to thwart God’s plan for the earth by destroying the descendants of Adam. Satan’s goal in organizing the Nephilim/human hybridization program was to pollute the bloodline that would produce Jesus Christ, the Messiah, the Kinsman Redeemer. Now that it is so close to the end times, Satan has orchestrated human/rebel angel interaction on a grand scale. The plan is now to prevent any flesh from being saved. By manipulating human genetics, whether through the guise of “alien abduction” or by supplying willing mortal accomplices with the proper technology…there is currently being created humanoid hybrids who are not-quite-human… The second wave of hybrid “Nephilim creation” is Satan’s last effort to destroy all Sons of Adam, so that none can be redeemed when Jesus Christ returns at the End of the Age.[ix]

One cannot read the conclusions by Gary Stearman and David Flynn without calling to mind Genesis 3:15, which says, “And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed [zera, meaning “offspring,” “descendants,” or “children”] and her seed” [emphasis added]. From the Middle Ages forward, church leaders believed this genotype or “seed” would provide for the mystical arrival of Antichrist and ultimately represent the return of Nephilim—the reunion of demons with humans. Back in 1976, Academician N. P. Dubinin, the first director of the Institute of Cytology and Genetics of the Siberian Branch of the USSR Academy of Sciences (1957-1959) may have understood a key element related to how Satan’s “seed” would animate Antichrist on earth in the last days. He described by what means in his opinion the genetics revolution would lead to “an exchange of living forms” taking place “between the earth and other worlds.” [x] After reading his material, Russian Orthodox Archpriest Vladislav Sveshnikov expressed apocalyptic fears, saying: “We have to admit that contemporary science is preparing the ground for the coming of the Antichrist.” Why did Sveshnikov imagine the “exchange” of genetic material “between the earth and other worlds” leading to Antichrist? He saw something reminiscent of the Watchers advent being repeated in “the manipulation of genes in order to produce the ‘superman’ or ‘man-god’ of Nietzsche’s imagination, who will be at the same time the ‘devil-man’ or ‘Antichrist’ of Christian patristic teaching.” [xi]

The English theologian George Hawkins Pember agreed with this premise, and in his 1876 masterpiece, Earth’s Earliest Ages analyzed the prophecy of Christ that says the end-times would be a repeat of “the Days of Noah.” Pember outlined the seven great causes of the antediluvian destruction and documented their developmental beginnings in his lifetime. Like Stearman, Flynn, and Sveshnikov, he concluded that the seventh and most fearful sign would be the return of the Nephilim and the arrival of Antichrist—“The appearance upon earth of beings from the Principality of the Air, and their unlawful intercourse with the human race.”[xii]

Thus, it appears those social, spiritual, and academic intellectuals who now believe we are close to integration with intelligent alien life (and who also believe that this discovery could ultimately reconfigure established doctrines of science, religion, and salvation) may be closer to the truth than some of them have imagined. Events unfolding over the past decade portend a near future in which “alien influences” led by a man of unusual intelligence will arrive on Earth as champions of a “new” Gospel. Numerous Scriptures foretold the otherworldly leader’s coming for what he actually is—paganism’s ultimate incarnation; the “beast” of Revelation 13:1. As Jesus Christ was the “seed of the woman” (Genesis 3:15), the Antichrist will be the “seed of the serpent.” But the prophet Daniel may have provided an even greater clue as to the identity of this coming false savior. He says in chapter eleven, verse thirty-nine of his book that the Antichrist will be a worshipper of the god of forces—a god whom his fathers knew not, a text that we will analyze later and show from the Hebrew how it can literally be interpreted to mean, an alien god.

-



PART 11: Christians, UFOs…



and Alien Abduction

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


In the mid 1970s, Tom Horn and his wife, Nita, were crossing the Scholes Mountain on their way to Aloha, Oregon, to visit with Nita’s mother, when suddenly, a brightly colored object moved erratically across the sky and caught their attention. 

             At first, Tom thought it was a reflection on the windshield, the sun, or something creating light echoes on the glass. Then, as he watched, he realized he was seeing a solid, three-dimensional form. The thing was silvery, very bright, and circular, as best he could tell. It must have been at an altitude over fifteen thousand feet, and it was doing things known aircraft cannot do—shooting around at a phenomenal rate of speed, abruptly stopping, rocketing this way, then that, with hard-angle turns. He looked at Nita and pointed.

“Do you see that? What is that?”

It was the middle of the day, and she had seen it, too. Whatever they were watching, it was bright enough that they had no problem keeping it in view until they could stop the car. They got out and observed the phenomenon for another thirty seconds to a minute before it shot miles across the sky and stopped on a dime, then abruptly zoomed upward out of sight at an incredible rate of speed.

“What in the world did we just see?” Tom asked. Like him, Nita didn’t have a clue. Spooky space effect in broad daylight? Top secret experiment? Angel? Demon? No idea.

As they got back in the car and continued on their way, they decided not to say anything to anybody.

“They’d think we were hallucinating,” they decided.

But the next morning, they were amazed to see Salem, Oregon’s top newspaper, The Statesman Journal, featuring a front-page article about how hundreds of people from across Washington and Oregon had seen a “UFO” the day before.

As it turns out, Tom and Nita are not the only Christians to have seen an Unidentified Flying Object. What follows are the testimonies of three other well-known and respected Bible teachers. We begin with the executive director of the popular Christian television program Prophecy in the News. Gary Stearman’s story is additionally important due to his family’s background in aircraft, plus Gary’s personal experience as an experienced pilot of many air hours. (The Stearman family’s Model 75 “Kaydet” was so popular during World War II that it was made the primary trainer aircraft for the US military. In 1934, Boeing purchased Stearman Aircraft and turned it into a subsidiary, and in 1989, Lloyd Stearman, the family member who started the Stearman Aircraft Corporation in 1927, was inducted into the National Aviation Hall of Fame in Dayton, Ohio.)

Gary gave us permission to publish his story just as he told it in 2011.

Gary Stearman: The Story I Never Told…Until Now

-

CHRISTIANS UFOS ABDUCTIONS--Gary Stearman

-

The following is a story that I’ve never publicly related. Except for a handful of people I’ve told over the last four decades, it has been my secret. Nevertheless, it is a true story that played a large role in the development of my thinking. Ultimately, it caused me to come to a deep belief in the absolute veracity of Scripture. As I relate the experience, I’m delivering a personal testimony, accompanied by a deep desire to sound a warning and to issue a challenge to Christians everywhere.

As a Bible-believing Christian, I hold to the conviction that the Tribulation period lies in our near future. According to prophecy, this time will be heralded by the release of dark spiritual forces, posing as saviors of planet Earth. Soon, the restraining effect of God’s Spirit will be lifted from this planet and hell, itself, will be released to torment mankind.

When the Age of the Church comes to an end, these forces will convince many that they are presenting the super-scientific solution to man’s problems. Instead, they will enthrall a gullible mankind into bondage and spiritual deceit. “Aliens from outer space,” is their camouflage in our present age.

Their current message to mankind is, “Let us help you overcome your warlike, polluting ways, and build a bridge to future peace.” That message is the oldest lie on earth, spawned by their chief scientist/sociologist, Satan. As long as we remain here, Christians must endeavor to expose these dark spirits for what they really are.

Now to the Story.

As part of an aviation-oriented family, I was literally raised around airplanes from my earliest childhood. I was an airport brat when my father managed an airport. I determined to get my pilot’s license at the earliest possible date…which I did as a teenager. I’m telling you this just to illustrate that flying has always been a big part of my life.

Stearman Aviation was known for having produced aircraft from the late 1920s through the 1940s, ending with the famous Model 75 Kaydet, which was the basic trainer for most of the pilots in World War Two. Over 8,500 of them were built, of which about 3,500 remain to this day. My father, uncles and cousins all felt the push toward flying and aeronautical engineering. So did I, until in the midst of my college years, I discovered that I was more interested in writing than engineering.

After graduation, with degrees in English and Psychology, as well as minors in descriptive linguistics, radio and television writing and literary analysis, I went to work, first for Beech Aircraft Corporation in commercial publications, then for Cessna Aircraft Corporation in the Merchandising and Marketing division. At both enterprises, my job was to write corporate publications and sales materials.

One of my tasks was to supply Cessna dealers across the United States with point-of-sale materials, such as brochures, product information, banners, posters, and films. This would include everything the local aircraft dealer would need to make a sale. After producing these products, we would personally deliver them by air in time for company representatives to put on sales meetings that introduced the new models.

It was midsummer in the late 1960s in Wichita, Kansas, and I prepared to take off from the delivery center airfield at Cessna Aircraft to make such a routine trip. On a Saturday afternoon, several of us in the Merchandising Division had spent time loading about a thousand pounds of displays into a brand-new Cessna 207 (rigged for cargo) preparatory to delivering it to a Texas dealer.

The next day—Sunday morning—I departed for my first stop, Love Field in Dallas, Texas, about 330 miles south. The trip took a normal and uneventful two hours. I arrived at the Cessna dealership late in the morning, where the dealer and I unloaded about half the materials I had brought for the meetings. We discussed his upcoming meeting over lunch. Then, a little after noon, I departed Love Field and headed west toward Lubbock, Texas, where I was to meet another Cessna dealer and unload the other half of the supplies for him. This leg of my flight, I thought, would be as ordinary as the first.

Climbing to a cruise altitude of 6,500 feet, and leveling off, I relaxed, expecting a 300-mile trip of about an hour and forty-five minutes. Routinely monitoring my nav-com and right on schedule, I was (as always) enjoying my flight. The air was smooth and cool. Then, without warning, a low-voltage warning flashed on my instrument panel!

My first reaction was simple annoyance: This had started as a perfect flight, but now I had to manage a failure. I was somewhat disgusted; this was after all, a brand-new airplane. I noted that the electrical system voltage was steadily dropping and after trying every alternative and discovering that there was no cure, I took one last reading on my heading and position, then shut down the entire electrical system. On an airplane, you can do that, because the engine has its own separate ignition system.

I believed that by doing this, I could save battery power till I got to Lubbock, then turn it back on in time to call the tower and make my landing. Again, I settled down, expecting the remaining hour to be uneventful. How wrong I was!

At this point, I would remind you that all electrical power was shut down, including of course, the radios. Yet, at that moment, I heard a crisp, clear voice that sounded just like a tour guide. It said, “If you look to your left, you’ll see a UFO.” My instant reaction was: “Now, that’s the stupidest thing I’ve ever heard. I’m not gonna look to my left!”

And I didn’t. Facing forward, I set my jaw and determined to continue as before.

But then it hit me: Although the radios were off, I had heard a clear voice. It was then that I decided for sure I was not going to look to my left!

Then, for the second time, loudly and clearly, the voice said (and I really couldn’t tell where it was coming from), “If you look to your left, you’ll see a UFO.” Its intonation sounded just like a tour guide, and I laughed out loud. Then, curiosity finally got the best of me and I couldn’t stop myself from looking to my left.

And there, slightly below my altitude, and a mile or two away, was a bright light. I watched it for a good while. It was matching my speed and direction. As we continued for a few minutes, it appeared to be slowly drawing closer to me. It occurred to me that if we were both homing in on Lubbock radio, we would be on converging courses. I then decided that this thing that I thought was a “UFO” was really an Air Force airplane (a Cessna T-41), which I knew they were using for basic training at Lubbock. This was no UFO after all…it was a silver-winged T-41, gleaming in the sunlight. Mystery solved!

We flew on together for a few minutes more, still on merging courses, drawing ever closer to each other. It looked like we’d get to Lubbock at about the same time. Then, something startling happened. We both flew under a high, solid cloud deck that was a few thousand feet above us. Now, at virtually the same moment, we had both flown into shadow. But amazingly, the light that came from this mystery aircraft was as bright as it had been in the sun. It was generating its own light! It was brilliant! Suddenly, I believed the voice I’d heard fifteen minutes ago. It was a UFO!

Now, the moment I had this thought, the bright ship reacted by flying quickly sideways toward me, covering about a mile in less than two seconds! What had earlier registered in my mind as a T-41 was now a circular aluminum craft…at least it looked like polished aluminum! It was about a hundred feet in diameter and maybe fifteen feet thick. It was shaped like an upside-down Reese’s Peanut Butter Cup…even to the detail of being corrugated around the outside, though its corrugations weren’t as deep as those on the traditional peanut butter cup. As it approached, I had seen its top because it was a little below me. It had a gleaming center spot and bright radial lines that went like pie slices to its edge.

Its corrugations were spaced about three feet apart. And here it was, flying with me in close formation about seventy-five feet off my left wing. Then, as unbelievable as it may sound, I felt something like waves of energy coming off this thing. I felt like I was being “probed” or “scanned”…that it literally knew what I was thinking! And I wasn’t at all bothered by this. Quite the opposite, I felt an elation I’ve never experienced, either before or since.

I felt as though something terrifically good and beneficial was happening to me, something on the order of a rescue. Remember, I had entered into this situation with an electrical emergency.

I was magnetically drawn to this beautiful machine…if one can call it a machine. For several minutes, we flew along together. But as I looked, I wanted to get closer to it, to see how it was built. So I nudged the controls, causing my plane to slip stealthily closer to this thing…seventy feet…sixty-five feet…sixty feet…and I felt a magnificent connection with the giant ship…as though it was concerned about my condition. I perceived it as a gracious benefactor, though at the moment, I didn’t connect its actions with my electrical failure.

Fifty-five feet…fifty feet… As I slowly drew closer and closer, I was looking for clues as to how it was built. Did it have rivets or seams? I could see none. It looked like one solid piece of material. Forty-five feet…and then I felt this thing alarmed by my intentions. It didn’t want me to get too close.

In an instant, and with blinding speed, it zoomed back to its original position, about a mile off my left wingtip. It astonished me by banking to the right in order to turn left…exactly the opposite of the way an airplane flies. Now, in the distance, it still gleamed with a luminous silver light, and once again, flew along with me as we both headed for Lubbock, which was now less than twenty miles away! It seemed that we had covered what should have been an hour’s flight in about ten minutes!

And here, the time had arrived to see whether my earlier strategy had worked. I reactivated the electrical system, and yes, there was enough battery power left to call Lubbock tower, and to deploy the flaps for a landing, all of which turned out to be routine. Rolling southward, I slowed and departed the runway in a left turn and taxied up to the Cessna dealership.

And through my windshield, looking back toward the east, about ten miles away, was the ship, still hovering in the distance, absolutely still. After shutdown, I walked into the dealership in something of a daze, where I met the dealer and mumbled something about having seen a UFO on my way.

There was nothing subtle about his reply: “I don’t believe in those things!” I quietly resolved that I would never mention this to anyone else. Furthermore, he was angry: “You were supposed to be here earlier! What happened?” I told him about the electrical failure and it somewhat calmed him down. It didn’t occur to me until years later that I had left Dallas just after noon on a trip that should have taken less than two hours. Now, it was after six o’clock…perhaps closer to seven. This man had waited on me all afternoon…on a Sunday! But he was sympathetic after he heard about my emergency.

Another thing didn’t register with me until years later: I had refueled in Dallas, giving me enough fuel for four or five hours of flying time at the very most. I had landed over six hours later, and still had half my fuel left! But I just didn’t think about it; it didn’t cross my mind that there was anything strange about this.

I had intended to fly back to Wichita that evening after dropping off the rest of the load. But now, the airplane was in the shop with electrical problems, and I was forced to stay overnight.

The next morning…bright and early…the dealer picked me up and we headed for the airport to see what they had found wrong with my aircraft. Needless to say, I was quite anxious to fix the problem and head back home to Wichita and the factory. The shop foreman approached us as we entered. He was in an excited state as he almost shouted, “You ain’t gonna believe what we found!”

And he proceeded to show us the brand new V-belt that had fallen off the alternator drive and ended up in the bottom of the cowling. There was not a mark on it. It was factory new. And the pulleys from which it had escaped were still tensioned and safety wired. It was impossible for the belt to have fallen off in this way. Five men, including an FAA inspector, stood around marveling at the sight. At the very least, the belt should have been scarred. Most likely it would have broken. But it was pristine, and what’s more, they had to loosen the fittings to replace it. It couldn’t have fallen off the engine.

Of course, my mind was racing in a different direction: What had really happened? Why had the flying disc come alongside me at a critical moment? Had “they” actually caused that critical moment? Of course, I didn’t utter a word about a UFO to any of those present on that Monday morning. I would have been laughed out of the hangar!

And so, after re-installing the drive belt, test-running the engine and discovering a healthy system voltage, it was pronounced airworthy. I took off and headed for Wichita.

A little over two hours later, I landed, went back to the office and essentially kept my mouth closed…to this day. Over the last 42 years, I’ve told maybe four or five people about the incident…more or less swearing them to secrecy in the process.

I have many questions. Was the UFO good or evil? Was it from outer space or inner space; perhaps another dimension? Was it angelic or demonic? Did it cause the failure of my electrical system, or did something else cause the calamity, and the UFO came to my aid? One thing is certain: I felt that the UFO had good intentions; contact with it had been both exhilarating and positive. I was disappointed when it stayed behind as I went on to land.

I must tell you that at that time, I had not yet given my life to Christ. And I was more aware than most people of the entire UFO phenomenon. This encounter, of course, had brought me to an entirely new level of perception. It opened my mind to the absolute reality of beings who have what appears to be a technology that’s eons ahead of ours.

Here, it is important to mention that from my early childhood years, I had heard adults—family and close relatives—discuss the reality of UFOs. They were all totally convinced of their reality. In fact, two of my closest relatives were affiliated with the development of military aircraft, and later, with the establishment of our Intercontinental Ballistic Missile system. One of them, charged with developing protective systems that prevented false alarms, once casually mentioned that his major problem had been alarms tripped by passing UFOs. Another had seen a government-issued 16-millimeter film of a crashed UFO, which had been presented to them as a craft from outer space.

I, myself, had been employed in the building of test equipment for a wind tunnel, where I worked with two military officers who both had close encounters with UFOs.

From many sources, I had learned of the military’s intense preoccupation with what they termed “extraterrestrial technology.” It was rumored that from the 1948 Roswell crash and the years immediately following it, much technical knowledge was obtained by “trade agreements” with the little aliens and their overlords. Since that time, a veritable flood of books and articles have documented exactly that.

As the narrative goes, government leaders agreed to let these “spacemen” operate within our atmosphere, in return for scientific and industrial advances. Many researchers have related that the transistor, developed by Bell Labs in the 1950s, was said to have come from such a deal, that it began as “UFO technology.” I hardly need remind you how radically our society has been changed by the introduction of solid-state electronics.

Not long after the personal encounter described above, I married the woman to whom I remain married to this day. She had been raised a Christian; I was not to become one until about a couple of years later. I began to read the Bible voraciously. It was the first book I’d ever found that explained the mysterious things that happen on this planet, as having to do with God, Creation and Redemption.

Because of my own encounter, I sought biblical answers that could explain what I had seen. I learned of God’s angels in their chariots of fire that flew in the realms just beyond the reach of man’s vision.

And I learned of the, “…principalities and powers in heavenly places…” mentioned by Paul in Ephesians 3:10. They are good as well as evil: The dark forces answer to their master, Satan, called in Ephesians 2:2, “…the prince of the power of the air.”

Like Job, I can say, “For I know that my redeemer liveth, and that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth” (Job 19:25). Without a shadow of a doubt, Jesus is my Lord and Savior.

In my own personal case, however, many questions remain. I continue to believe that I was rescued; I would like to believe that the beautiful ship that came alongside me was on a mission to save me from a possible crash.

But I don’t exclude the possibility that the ship was demonic, representing a mission far beyond my ability to understand. I just can’t say. I do know, however, that the Spirit of the Lord spoke clearly to me in the period that followed.

Afterward, I came, not only to saving faith in Christ, but to a consciousness that we are living in the last days, said by our Lord to resemble the days when fallen angels began to traffic among men. For eons, there has been a heavenly battle raging. Good and evil angels defend territories and causes that are far beyond our perception. Occasionally, they penetrate the dimensional barriers and for a moment, we see them.

The reality of these beings is beyond question to me. And since I am safe in Christ, I never worry that they might harm me. In the Spirit of the Lord, we are on the winning side of the battle.

-



PART 12: More Christians, UFOs…



and Hints at a Secret

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


Legendary Broadcaster Noah Hutchings’ UFO Encounter

Dr. Noah Hutchings, president of Southwest Radio Ministries in Oklahoma City, has been in Christian broadcasting for more than sixty years. He has written over a hundred books and booklets covering Bible commentary and prophetic topics and has led mission tours to the continents of Asia, Europe, South America, and Africa, as well as the Middle East. What many may not know is, like Tom Horn and Gary Stearman, he, too, is a Christian who witnessed firsthand what some today call UFOs. We asked him to send us a short report of what he saw and when, and he happily replied:

In 1939 I lived with my family on a farm in SE Oklahoma, five miles south of Hugo, the county seat. At the time I was 15 years old. I daily rode the school bus at a pick up point about one half mile east of my home. I would usually cut across a short cut to and from the bus stop through a semi-wooded pasture.

One evening in, what I remember was October, as I was walking through the pasture toward my home, the sun was just setting. As I glanced northward past a grove of trees, an intense bright and glowing object suddenly ascended over the woods into the sky. About three seconds later as I watched, another object rose up and followed the same trajectory, followed by a third object a few seconds later doing the same. Then all three objects, radiating orange, white, and blue, lined up to form a triangle in the sky.

I sat down until it was dark and watched waiting to see if they would move. Later I walked the short distance to my home where my mother had saved supper for me. After eating, I rushed back to see if the three objects were still up in the sky, but they were gone.

At the time I was 15 years old, but there are some events in life so dramatic or beyond the ordinary that you never forget them. This was one of those incidents.

Years later, in 1942, I was called for Army duty in World War II. After basic training in Field Artillery Fire Direction I was sent overseas to New Caledonia for assignment. I was checking out a new radar to detect and identify all aircraft within fifty miles of our port. Attached to the radar unit were cables leading to sixteen anti-aircraft guns that could land a 90 mm shell in the lap of a Japanese fighter pilot at 12,000 feet. About half way through World War II, the Japanese converted all their military aircraft into Kamikaze planes, and the land based 90s were not effective in anti-Kamikaze attacks. I was thrown a set of firing tables for the 90s and spent the rest of the war supervising field artillery operations for the First Calvary Armored Division.

In the 18 months I operated a radar system I kept in mind the three objects I had seen on a late afternoon in 1939. However, I never picked up another thing in the sky that I could not identify, including a pelican that had swallowed a piece of gum from one of the ships that had been thrown overboard with the garbage. But no UFOs.

I remain convinced that the three objects I saw suddenly rising swiftly into the sky in 1939 [were] something beyond the identification and scientific knowledge of that time, or even today.… I think we have to consider seriously many of the seemingly reliable reports of UFO activity today, especially that of five retired Air force officers [ii] who testified of the problems with UFOs during their service years.

Whether UFOs are something out of another dimension or angelic visitors from heavenly places is something that someday will be determined.

Dr. Walter Martin Had Time to Snap a Picture of the UFO

Broadcaster, debater, and lecturer Dr. Walter Martin was a recognized Christian apologist who passed away in 1989. He pioneered organizations in the Christian counterculture movement including the Christian Research Institute in 1960 for Christian apologetics. Martin’s colleagues included well-known radio Bible teacher Donald Grey Barnhouse; noted lawyer, professor, and Lutheran theologian John Warwick Montgomery; and founder of the Koinonia House ministry based in Coeur d’Alene, Idaho, Dr. Chuck Missler. But, as with Tom Horn, Gary Stearman, and Noah Hutchings, most people probably do not know that the cult-buster also had a UFO encounter. In fact, he and his partner even had time to take a clear picture of it as it hung suspended above a seminary. From a portion of his 1970s UFO presentation, we transcribed the following short excerpt:

I possess, and it has been printed, the only color picture of a UFO, taken at an altitude of eight hundred feet, on a clear day in New Jersey, hovering near a seminary. And this particular one [the UFO picture], generally, I blow up on a wall about ten by fifteen feet so people can see it…and we have blown up large pictures of it…is of a circular ship with opaque windows circling it. Its dimensions, as far as we were able to determine, figure about fifty to seventy-five feet across and at least fifty feet thick. It made no noise whatsoever; it was bluish-grey in color. It hovered and then lazily took off, straight up over the mountains. My assistant took the picture with a 35-millimeter camera on a clear day. And that picture was used on the front cover of a national publication as the first “bonafide UFO sighting, verified by unimpeachable sources.” After all, seminary professors would hardly be lying about Unidentified Flying Objects [sounds of audience laughing]. Particularly since my assistant who took the picture didn’t believe they existed until he took the picture. Now, he is a firm believer in the existence of Unidentified Flying Objects…

The question in my mind is not “what,” but “who.” I know what they are. Hynek knows what they are [Dr. Josef Allen Hynek was a United States astronomer, professor, and lead scientific adviser for UFO studies undertaken by the US Air Force under Project Sign, Project Grudge, and Project Blue Book]. The United States government knows what they are. The Soviet government knows what they are.… They are some form of extremely sophisticated aircraft, not made by any government occupying territory on our Earth that we know of… [Dr. Martin went on to explain his belief about the “who” that is piloting UFOs. He concluded they are demonic agents of deception].

The Difference between UFO Sightings and Alien Abduction

Because efforts have been made in some circles to renounce all unexplainable UFO activity as demonic and/or lump this phenomenon together with so-called alien abduction, we have listed below the current evolution of UFO encounter “types” as first developed by J. Allen Hynek and then revised in succeeding years:

1)      Close Encounters of the First Kind (CEI) involve “visual” sightings of an Unidentified Flying Object.

2)      Close Encounters of the Second Kind (CEII) include visual plus physical traces such as burned spots on the ground, radiation, strange markings, or wreckage debris appropriate for investigation.

3)      Close Encounters of the Third Kind (CEIII) involve sightings of the UFO “occupants” near the UFO.

4)      Close Encounters of the Fourth Kind (CEIV) include a human abducted by a UFO or its occupants (this was not included in Hynek’s original scale).

5)      Close Encounters of the Fifth Kind (CEV), developed by Steven M. Greer’s Center for the Study of Extraterrestrial Intelligence (CSETI) group, are described as “joint, bilateral contact events produced through the conscious, voluntary, and proactive human-initiated or cooperative communication with extraterrestrial intelligence.”[iv]

6)      Close Encounters of the Sixth Kind (CEVI) are described as “UFO incidents that cause direct injury or death.”[v]

7)      Close Encounters of the Seventh Kind (CEVII) involve abduction for the purpose of mingling human and extraterrestrial “DNA” to produce a hybrid.

“Close Encounters of the First Kind” is how we would describe the testimonies of Tom and Nita Horn, Gary Stearman, Noah Hutchings, and Walter Martin. They saw something that appeared to be solid, operated under what appeared to be intelligent control, yet defied identification and behaved in ways inconsistent with physical laws of the universe as we understand them. The UFOs could have been good, evil, or neither, but they were extraordinary, whatever they were.

For Tom Horn, the question over “what” and “who” UFOs and aliens are began a long time ago.

In fact, it dates back to his childhood. He was not yet a teenager when his father, Clarence, a Korean War veteran and territory officer in the state of Arizona, came home one day very excited. He’d been deer hunting not too far from Snowflake, Arizona. This was an area that Clarence loved to travel to, if for no other reason than that the man loved to drive (as anybody who knew him would testify, especially his kids), including along the Salt River Canyon into Payson and on up into the Apache-Sitgreaves National Forest. He’d stop at every little town along the way, including Show Low, an early settlement town named after a famous poker player. On this particular trip, Clarence had parked in the woods and was on foot, following an animal trail near Snowflake that he was very familiar with. He headed toward a waterhole that antelope, elk, and mule deer (his target) were known to habit, and that’s when he came across something that had not been there before: several large, near-perfect, spherical craters, perhaps twenty feet across and eight feet deep. The mysterious cavities were so precise that it looked as if an enormous, white-hot ball had pushed them into the rock, and the finish on the walls was sealed so perfectly that rainwater filled the orbs. The sides of the holes were slick, not like they would have been if explosives had been used to create them (or somehow if gigantic drilling equipment had been lowered by a military transport helicopter into the remote location without disturbing the natural habitat or leaving behind signs of commercial or military activity), and each “pool” contained deer that had fallen in and drowned while attempting to drink the water.

Clarence took pictures of the obscure holes, had them developed, and showed them to the family. Tom remembers being especially impressed. Clarence also reported the finding to the police department where he worked and led a representative of the Army Corps of Engineers to the location. The origin of the puzzling craters was never determined, including by locals who frequented the area and thought they had appeared overnight. The Corps of Engineers also could not determine how the holes were made or what they could have been for. The Phoenix Gazette ran an article called “Mysterious Mountain Holes” about the discovery, reprinting photographs of Clarence kneeling beside the orbs with his 30-06 hunting rifle, and not long afterward, the Corps dynamited the pools so they would fill with rocks and protect the wildlife. About the same time, Tom’s “crazy” aunt who lived next door to his family and whom nobody paid attention to was petrified by what she claimed was a dish-shaped object hovering above their home. But as they all knew, she was “nuts,” so that, for a while, seemed to be the end of the story. 

One of the holes Clarence Horn found. Bend in old
picture distorts perfect circular pattern at top.

CHRISTIANS UFOS ABDUCTIONS--Officer Clarence

Officer Clarence Horn in the late ’50s–early ’60s

However, years later, something else happened near the site. On November 5, 1975, along the northeastern ridge of the same mountain range, Travis Walton stepped out of his pick-up to look at a mysterious, glowing object. While a crew of loggers waited nearby, Travis approached the UFO and was jolted by a blast of inexplicable energy. As his companions fled in terror, Travis was taken aboard the alien spacecraft and subjected to a variety of physical examinations. His story, Fire in the Sky, became a motion picture. It reports what’s considered to be the best documented account of a UFO abduction ever recorded. Is Travis Walton’s story true? Was there a connection between the Walton UFO and the mysterious mountain holes? Travis wanted to know, and once gave Horn his business card in Roswell, New Mexico, and asked him to call. Horn never did, but now, for the first time ever, Tom will be disclosing in Exo-Vaticana part of what legendary American radio broadcaster, Paul Harvey, used to call “the rest of the story.”

Throughout the first two decades of his public ministry, and to the largest extent since, Tom Horn has held this secret. It involves a mystery concerning his family that he could neither understand nor talk about. What Tom could not have known, of course, was what would follow his father’s discovery: a series of disturbing events in his family that would crystallize something so preternatural and improbable that it nearly defied incredulity. In fact, it would have been easy for him to dismiss it all as too fantastic to be real… that is, if it had not been for the detectives, federal employees and attorneys, a vanished nuclear physicist from Los Alamos, Stephen Spielberg, and even a recording of their voice and a picture of one of them that would follow. [EDITORS NOTE: As Tom said on radio with Steve Quayle recently, he will not allow us to publish "The Mysterious Case Of XXXX XXXX" online nor will he discuss it on radio, but the decades old secret will be documented in the upcoming book Exo-Vaticana].

-



PART 13: JUMPING FORWARD



Petrus Romanus, Project LUCIFER,
and the Vatican’s Astonishing Plan for the Arrival of an Alien Savior

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


NOTE: DUE TO THE RESIGNATION OF POPE BENEDICT (AS THE AUTHORS PREDICTED), EVENTS ARE ACCELERATING AROUND THE WORLD. WE HAVE BEEN FORCED TO JUMP FORWARD IN THIS SERIES TO THE FINAL HALF-DOZEN OR SO ENTRIES AND ARE WORKING HARD TO GET THE INVESTIGATIVE BOOK “EXO-VATICANA” OUT AS FAST AS POSSIBLE — HOPEFULLY BY MID-MARCH — RIGHT WHEN CONCLAVE WILL BE IN SESSION TO ELECT PETRUS ROMANUS — THE FINAL POPE


From the very beginning of this arduous investigation, we knew we were facing a daunting task. To breach that labyrinthine monument to religion, the Roman Catholic Church, and to ascertain subterranean secrets concealed beneath its layers of classified documentation had been tried and failed by thousands before us. 

           The Vatican is impenetrable, we were warned, the very inventor of the term “above top secret.” As the world’s oldest-running bureaucracy, it is an amalgamation of secrets, vaults, and esoteric traditions dating back to the Dark Ages. Steeped in complexity and guarded by a procession of popes, cardinals, and multileveled priests, it is obsessed with maintaining “the need to know.” When spokesmen for the Church do tantalize the outside world with commentary, it often turns out to be duplicity designed to keep researchers running in circles and in the wrong direction. And yet, of late, we had heard enough consistency from Jesuit astronomers to wonder now if, for some reason, Rome was intentionally moving the religious world toward accepting a definite revelation, a period in time coupled with a momentous disclosure that somehow required specific public comments and the development of theological arguments concerning extraterrestrial intelligence that ultimately will, they believe, impact the religion of Christianity.

On this, we will be providing: 1) first-person testimonies by high-ranking authorities that agree with the assessment above; 2) documents and newly drafted scholarly papers by Vatican academics that substantiate our conclusions; and 3) the threshold of what is called in the court system “a presumption of fact.” When reading Exo-Vaticana, readers will find the number of documents and the amount of commentary evidence on the part of Rome’s astronomers and the Vatican’s emerging theology as conveyed therein to be conclusive beyond reasonable doubt that the Vatican has intentionally positioned itself to be the religious authority on, and ecclesiastical benefactor of, Official Disclosure: the imminent and authorized public admission by world governments of advanced extraterrestrial intelligence.

Why the Vatican has taken this carefully designed and deliberate course over the last few years is the greater mystery, but implies knowledge on their part of facts yet hidden to most of the world that may hold far-reaching and historic implications. It also illustrates how Rome has wittingly or unwittingly set itself up to become the agent of mass end-times deception regarding “salvation from above.” That’s because, historically, there exists a clear pattern wherein man’s psychological need of a savior is displayed during times of distress—a time like today—when people look skyward for divine intervention. As Ted Peters, professor of systematic theology at Pacific Lutheran Theological Seminary, wrote, “With the constant threat of thermonuclear destruction in the post-World War II era leaving our planet in a state of insecurity and anxiety, it is no wonder many have begun to hope for a messiah to save us. The holiness of the sky and the need for a salvation converge and blend when the bright clean powerful UFO zooms up onto the horizon. Could it be our celestial savior?”[i] Jesuit Brother Guy Consolmagno must think so, as he assured us that if highly advanced ET saviors from outer space touch down on planet Earth soon, it will not mean what Catholics believe is wrong, but rather, “We’re going to find out that everything is truer in ways we couldn’t even yet have imagined.”[ii]

In truth, Consolmagno’s advice for the religious faithful could be leading mankind into a gigantic setup, as many religions have at least one apocalyptic myth describing the end of the world accompanied by a redeemer who appears in the sky at the last minute to rescue the chosen from annihilation or wrath. Mayans, Assyrians, Egyptians, and Greeks held similar beliefs, while the Hopi Indians foresee times of great hardship when they will be preserved by the “power” of a blue star, far off and invisible, that suddenly makes its appearance in the heavens. Today, even factions of the New Age look for a techno-savior to arrive in the atmosphere in the nick of time to save mankind. Although Jesus, Himself, is prophesied to appear in the clouds during an era of great earthly trials (1 Thessalonians 4:16–18), predominant among prophecy scholars is the idea that coupled with any heavenly appearing and concurrent salvation of believers from chaos will first be the materialization of a false Christ or “man of sin.” Where Hopi see a blue star and Vatican astronomers see their “space brothers” en route to guide us into the light, evangelical Christians understand the Antichrist will initially assume the role of a fabricated end-times messiah who mimics the return of Christ with a false second coming that also happens to be attended by heavenly “signs and lying wonders” (2 Thessalonians 2:8–9). Could these deceptive “wonders” be: 1) the discovery of artificial structures on another world; 2) a “contact” scenario, or; 3) maybe even something more dramatic, like a flying saucer armada piloted by creatures who appear to be advanced humanoids but who are in fact evil supernaturalism on a quest to mislead and destroy the human race? Even secular ufologists suspect demonic activity in the interaction between humans and “aliens.” Whitley Streiber, author of Communion and other books on the subject, once wrote: “There are worse things than death, I suspected. And I was beginning to get the distinct impression that one of them had taken an interest in me. So far the word demon had never been spoken among the scientists and doctors who were working with me. And why should it have been? We were beyond such things. We were a group of atheists and agnostics, far too sophisticated to be concerned with such archaic ideas as demons and angels” (emphasis added).[iii]

Alien Saviors, Demonic Plots, Hidden Codes

To understand what is driving Vatican scholars into such strange astro-theological territory, a subtle game of cat-and-mouse has been playing out behind the scenes over the past few months between the authors of Exo-Vaticana and the church’s theologians over the need to determine why Rome’s authorities suddenly need alien-friendly dogma. At times responses to inquests have come in coded replies instead of straight forward answers. For instance, Jesuit astronomer Guy Consolmagno pointed Tom to a peculiar novel published in 1958 under the title, A Case of Conscience, by James Blish. In the story, a Jesuit priest named Father Ruiz-Sanchez and a team of scientists travel to a newly discovered planet dubbed “Lithia” to study the Lithians who live there. Unknown to the science team, the Vatican secretly advises the Catholic father to investigate whether the aliens have redeemable souls. What he finds in the Lithians are intelligent creatures whose morality fits perfectly with Christianity but who are devoid of any concept of religion or God. This dilemma grows, and soon the priest is invited to visit with a Lithian family. He writes:

Here was the first chance, at long last, to see something of the private life of Lithia, and through that, perhaps, to gain some inkling of the moral life, the role in which God had cast the Lithians in the ancient drama of good and evil, in the past and in the times to come. Until that was known, the Lithians in their Eden might be only spuriously good: all reason, all organic thinking machines, ULTIMACs with tails and without souls.[iv]

 PETRUS, PROJECT, & VATICAN--Case of Conscience

Original cover of A Case of Conscience by James Blish

Because the publisher of Exo-Vaticana is giving away A Case of Conscience in the data-dvd provided with the first release of this book, we will not spoil the ending—which includes the Jesuits (described as “the cerebral cortex of the Church”) dealing with the knotty moral, theological, and organizational issues surrounding a papal proclamation and the seed of Satan—for those who want to read the novel. However, it is important to note that the fictional Father Ruiz-Sanchez warns the Vatican to classify Lithia as X-1—a planet to be forever quarantined from Earth and humans due to its potential for great deception.

“What we have here on Lithia is very clear indeed. We have—and now I’m prepared to be blunt—a planet and a people propped up by the Ultimate Enemy. It is a gigantic trap prepared for all of us—for every man on Earth and off it. We can do nothing with it but reject it, nothing but say to it, Retro me, Sathanas. If we compromise with it in any way, we are damned.”[v]

When Ruiz-Sanchez uses the phrase, “Retro me, Sathanas,” he is annunciating the medieval Catholic formula for exorcism, “Vade retro Sathanas” (“Go back, Satan”), a clear reckoning that the aliens on Lithia are part of a satanic plot to be avoided at all costs, an astro-theological conspiracy designed to mislead mankind. He eventually convinces the pope (Pope Hadrian in the story) of the satanic stratagem, but, ironically, he is unable to convince all of the Church’s theologians. Did the author of A Case of Conscience foresee how such great deception would eventually be embraced by the Vatican as a result of some of Rome’s celebrated scholars and astronomers? When science-fiction writer Jo Walton asked Jesuit Brother Guy Consolmagno (whom we also interviewed from Rome with this question and a lot more) what he made of these issues posed by Blish in his novel, Consolmagno admitted that the Jesuits are: 1) the strongest advocates of “inculturation” (allowing alien cultures to maintain their paganism while modifying expressions of Christian ideas within those beliefs); 2) accepting of “alien cultures for who they are”; and 3) willing to adapt alien “religious practices into a form and a language that can be accepted.”[vi] So, if Brother Consolmagno had been on Lithia, Walton concluded, we’d already be in contact with aliens “and finding out as much as we could about them.”[vii]

From what we have seen, Walton may not have to wait much longer for contact, which raises a hidden aspect of A Case of Conscience involving wordplay around the term “Lithia.” While Blish makes an obvious connection to the name of the planet and its inhabitants as reflecting the abundance of “Lithium” ore on the alien world (ore that could be mined and exploited for use in making nuclear weapons), mention of the goddess I-Lithia or “Ilithyia” is strangely missing from the work. This stands out as possibly a secret code in the book that specifically relates to the deductions of Father Ruiz-Sanchez and the “seed of Satan” being debated by the Church back on Earth. If the similarity between Lithia and the goddess Ilithyia is coincidental, it is extraordinary, as it was the job of this goddess in antiquity to protect the very “seed of the serpent” that in turn generates the birth of the “serpent child” and future “serpent-savior.” So important was the goddess Ilithyia’s role in ancient days as the preserver of this serpent seed toward the birth of the serpent-savior that shrines were erected to her by cult followers across Greece (including at Athens, Megara, Korinthos, Argos, Mycenae, Sparta, etc.) in which terra-cotta figures of immortal nurses were depicted watching over the divine children in whom the bloodline would survive. For example, on the mainland at Olympia, a shrine dedicated to Ilithyia (called Eileithyia by the Greeks) was witnessed by traveler and second-century geographer, Pausanias, in which a small inner chamber (cella) sacred to the serpent-savior hosted a virgin-priestess who “cared for a serpent that was fed on honeyed barley-cakes and water.”[viii] The shrine memorialized the appearance of a Marian-like woman with a babe in her arms who, “at a crucial moment when Elians were threatened by forces from Arcadia,” was placed on the ground between the contending forces and changed into a terrifying serpent, “driving the Arcadians away in flight, before it disappeared into the hill.”[ix] The message is: the messianic babe in the Marian woman’s arms is secretly a serpent-savior.

Interestingly, the myth of Ilithyia is also connected in ancient history with the birth of Apollo, whose coming as “the promised seed” formed the novus ordo seclorum prophecy of the Great Seal of the United States (as thoroughly documented in Apollyon Rising). This “messiah” who returns to rule the Earth in the latter days is also described (by the same name) in the book of 2 Thessalonians as the Antichrist who becomes the progeny or incarnation of the ancient seed (or spirit) of Apollo. The warning in 2 Thessalonians 2:3 reads: “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition [Apoleia; Apollyon, Apollo]” (emphasis added). Revelation 17:8 also directly ties the coming of Antichrist with the seed of Apollo, revealing that the Beast shall ascend from the bottomless pit and enter him: “The Beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the Bottomless Pit, and go into perdition [Apoleia, Apollo]: and they that dwell on the Earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the Book of Life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the Beast that was, and is not, and yet is” (emphasis added).

[EDITOR'S NOTE: READ MORE ABOUT THE CONNECTION BETWEEN THE VATICAN, WASHINGTON DC, AND THE COMING SEED OF THE SERPENT IN AN EXCERPT FROM THE BOOK 'PETRUS ROMANUS' HERE.]

The verses above elucidate a very important and central eschatological issue concerning how all of the Bible is really a story about the ancient and future struggle between the “seed” of the woman (Jesus) and that of the serpent. Genesis 3:15 says, “And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed [zera, meaning “offspring,” “descendents,” or “children”] and her seed.” Besides the pre-preaching of the Gospel of Christ in this verse (known in theology as the protoevangelium), another incredible tenet emerges here—that Satan has “seed” and it is at enmity (hostility, hatred, antagonism) with Christ.

We believe an example of Satan’s hostile seed can be found in Genesis chapter 6, where fallen angels mingled with humans and produced Nephilim. More importantly, in Exo-Vaticana we will discuss how Church leaders including Roman Catholics from the Middle Ages forward believed the Antichrist would be spawned of this demonic seed. Saint Augustine wrote about this in the City of God,[x] and in the De Daemonialitate, et Incubis, et Succubi, Father Ludovicus Maria Sinistrari de Ameno (1622–1701) argued how the coming of Antichrist represented the biological hybridization of demons with humans. “To theologians and philosophers,” he wrote, “it is a fact, that from the copulation of humans with the demon…Antichrist must be born.”[xi] Thus, as Jesus Christ was the “seed of the woman,” the “Man of Sin” will be the “seed of the serpent.” And if the serpent seed represents the second coming of Apollo as prophesied by the Apostle Paul, not only will he be the exact opposite of Jesus (Son of God) and a forerunner of the return of these Nephilim, but a false serpent-savior who claims to be the second coming of the babe in Mary’s arms.

Coming up next:Preparing Religious People to Accept the Alien Serpent-Savior

-



PART 14: SECOND COMING



OF BEASTLY SEED

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


We ended the last entry discussing the important and central eschatological issue concerning how all of the Bible is really a story about the ancient and future struggle between the “seed” of the woman (Jesus) and that of the serpent. The connection between the coming clash between these “seeds” and emerging Catholic exo-theology will shock most, as it directly involves the arrival of serpent-saviors and the birth of Apollo (a.k.a. Osiris) from “the promised seed” of the novus ordo seclorum prophecy on the Great Seal of the United States.

            How could the Vatican be associated with the pagan prophecy on the Great Seal of the United States, you ask? The lightning that struck St. Peter’s Basillica immediately following Pope Benedicts’ resignation points the way, but more on that in a moment.

            First, understand the deeply occultic and important role the three-hundred-thirty ton Obelisk in St. Peter’s Square in the Vatican City was designed to play. It is not just any Obelisk but one that was cut from a single block of red granite during the Fifth dynasty of Egypt to stand as Osiris’ (a.k.a. Apollo’s) erect phallus at the Temple of the Sun in ancient Heliopolis (Ἡλιούπολις, meaning city of the sun or principal seat of Atum-Ra sun-worship), the city of “On” in the Bible, dedicated to Ra, Osiris, and Isis. The Obelisk was moved from Heliopolis to the Julian Forum of Alexandria by Emperor Augustus and later from thence (approximately 37 AD) by Caligula to Rome to stand at the spine of the Circus. There, under Nero, its excited presence maintained a counter-vigil over countless brutal Christian executions, including the martyrdom of the apostle Peter (according to some historians). Over fifteen hundred years following that, Pope Sixtus V ordered hundreds of workmen under celebrated engineer-architects Giovanni and Domenico Fontana to move the phallic pillar to the center of St. Peter’s Square in Rome. This proved a daunting task, which took over four months, nine hundred laborers, one hundred forty horses, and seventy winches. Though worshipped at its present location ever since by countless admirers, the proximity of the Obelisk to the old Basilica was formerly “resented as something of a provocation, almost as a slight to the Christian religion. It had stood there like a false idol, as it were vaingloriously, on what was believed to be the center of the accursed circus where the early Christians and St. Peter had been put to death. Its sides, then as now, were graven with dedications to [the worst of ruthless pagans] Augustus and Tiberius.”[i]

The fact that many traditional Catholics as well as Protestants perceived such idols of stone to be not only objects of heathen adoration but the worship of demons (see Acts 7:41–42; Psalms 96:5; and 1 Corinthians 10:20) makes what motivated Pope Sixtus to erect the phallus of Osiris in the heart of St. Peter’s Square, located in Vatican City and bordering St. Peter’s Basilica where prophetic lightning struck it twice last week, very curious. To ancient Christians, the image of a cross and symbol of Jesus sitting atop (or emitting from) the head of a demonic god’s erect manhood would have been at a minimum a very serious blasphemy. Yet Sixtus was not content with simply restoring and using such ancient pagan relics (which were believed in those days to actually house the pagan spirit they represented) but even destroyed Christian artifacts in the process. Michael W. Cole, Associate Professor in the Department of the History of Art at the University of Pennsylvania, and Professor Rebecca E. Zorach, Associate Professor of Art History at the University of Chicago, raise critical questions about this in their scholarly book The Idol in the Age of Art when they state:  

Whereas Gregory, to follow the chroniclers, had ritually dismembered the city’s imagines daemonem [demonic images], Sixtus fixed what was in disrepair, added missing parts, and made the “idols” into prominent urban features. Two of the four obelisks had to be reconstructed from found or excavated pieces… The pope was even content to destroy Christian antiquities in the process: as Jennifer Montagu has pointed out, the bronze for the statues of Peter and Paul came from the medieval doors of S. Agnese, from the Scala Santa at the Lateran, and from a ciborium at St. Peter’s.

[Sixtus] must have realized that, especially in their work on the two [broken obelisks], they were not merely repairing injured objects, but also restoring a type… In his classic book The Gothic Idol, Michael Camille showed literally dozens of medieval images in which the freestanding figure atop a column betokened the pagan idol. The sheer quantity of Camille’s examples makes it clear that the device, and what it stood for, would have been immediately recognizable to medieval viewers, and there is no reason to assume that, by Sixtus’s time, this had ceased to be true.[ii]

The important point made by Professors Cole and Zorach is that at the time Sixtus was busy reintroducing to the Roman public square restored images and statues on columns, the belief remained strong that these idols housed their patron deity, and further that, if these were not treated properly and even placed into service during proper constellations related to their myth, it could beckon evil omens, such as lightning. Most people including even perhaps Pope Benedict himself, were blissfully unaware of the ancient signature last week’s dual strikes atop St. Peter’s Basilica represented, especially as it involves the looming papal inauguration of Petrus Romanus. For a few adepts of history and secret orders, the sign from heaven was deliciously staged. The term “inaugurate” is from the Latin “inauguratio,” and refers to the archaic ceremony by which the Roman augurs (soothsayers) approved a king or ruler (or other action) through omens as being “sanctioned by the gods.” As for Petrus Romanus, his “inauguration” was sealed by the same omen the ancient augurs used in determining the will of the gods for a king—thunder and lightning as the most important auspice and sign that Jupiter—the father of Apollo—was watching. There is strong indication that Pope Sixtus not only believed in such omens but that he “worried about the powers that might inhabit his new urban markers.”[iii] This was clearly evident when the cross was placed on top of the Obelisk in the midst of St. Peter’s Square and the pope marked the occasion by conducting the ancient rite of exorcism against the phallic symbol. First scheduled to occur on September 14th to coincide with the liturgical Feast of the Exaltation of the Cross and not coincidently under the zodiacal sign of Virgo (Isis), the event was delayed until later in the month and fell under the sign of Libra, representing a zenith event for the year. On that morning, a pontifical High Mass was held just before the cross was raised from a portable altar to the apex of Baal’s Shaft (as such phallic towers were also known). While clergy prayed and a choir sang Psalms, Pope Sixtus stood facing the Obelisk and, extending his hand toward it, announced: “Exorcizote, creatura lapidis, in nomine Dei” (“I exorcize you, creature of stone, in the name of God”). Sixtus then cast sanctified water upon the pillar’s middle, then its right side, then left, then above, and finally below to form a cross, followed by, “In nomine Patris, et Filij, et Spiritus sancti. Amen” (“In the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost. Amen”). He then crossed himself three times and watched as the symbol of Christ was placed atop Osiris’ erect phallus.

Vatican Dome facing Obelisk

Yet if what Sixtus established in the heart of Vatican City gives some readers pause (numerous other signature events by Sixtus aligned the Sistine city with constellations sacred to Osiris and Isis, which we are not taking time to discuss here but that caused Profs. Zorach and Cole to conclude that, in the end, Sixtus wanted to remain in the good graces of the pagan gods), in Washington, DC near the west end of the National Mall, the Obelisk built by Freemasons and dedicated to America’s first president brings the fullest meaning to the nephilim-originated and modern porn-industry impression that “size matters.” This is no crude declaration, as adepts of ritual sex-magic know, and dates back to ancient women who wanted to give birth to the offspring of the gods and who judged the size of the male generative organ as indicative of the “giant” genetics or divine seed needed for such offspring. While such phallic symbols have been and still are found in cultures around the world, in ancient Egypt, devotion to this type “obscene divinity” began with Amun-Min and reached its crescendo in the Obelisks of Osiris.

Throughout Greece and Rome the god Priapus (son of Aphrodite) was invoked as a symbol of such divine fertility and later became directly linked to the cult of pornography reflected in the more modern sentiments about “size.” This is important because, in addition to the Washington Monument being intentionally constructed to be the tallest Obelisk of its kind in the world at 6,666 (some say 6,660) inches high and 666 inches wide along each side at the base, one of the original concepts for the Washington Monument included Apollo (the Greek version of Osiris) triumphantly returning in his heavenly chariot, and another illustrating a tower “like that of Babel” for its head. Any of these designs would have been equally appropriate to the thirty-three-hundred-pound pyramidal capstone it now displays, as all three concepts carried the meaning necessary to accomplish what late researcher David Flynn described as “the same secret knowledge preserved by the mystery schools since the time of the Pelasgians [that] display modern Isis Osiris worship.”[iv] This is to say, the “seed” discharged from a Tower-of-Babel-shaped head would magically issue forth the same as would proceed from the existing Egyptian capstone—the offspring of Apollo/Osiris/Nimrod.

The greatest minds in Freemasonry, whose beliefs set the tone for the design of the capital city, its Great Seal, its Dome, and its Obelisk, understood and wrote about this intent. Albert Pike described it as Isis and Osiris’ “Active and Passive Principles of the Universe…commonly symbolized by the generative parts of man and woman,”[v] and Freemason writer Albert Mackey described not only the Obelisk, but added the importance of the circle around its base, saying, “The Phallus was an imitation of the male generative organ. It was represented…by a column [Obelisk] that was surrounded by a circle at the base.”[vi]

Washington Dome facing Obelisk

In Egypt, where the parodies and rituals for raising Osiris to life through these magical constructs was perfected, Pharaoh served as the “fit extension” for the reborn god to take residence in as the “sex act” was ritualized at the temple of Amun-Ra. The all-seeing eye of Horus/Osiris/Apollo above the unfinished pyramid on the Great Seal forecasts the culmination of this event—that is, the actual return of Osiris—for the United States. This ancient occultism is troubling when harmonized with the two mottoes on the Great Seal—“annuit coeptis” and “novus ordo seclorum”—taken from ancient texts related to the god Apollo. The motto “annuit coeptis” is from Virgil’s Aeneid, in which Ascanius, the son of Aeneas from conquered Troy, prays to Apollo’s father, Jupiter [Zeus] whose thunder and lightning marked Vatican Square on the resignation of Pope Benedict. Charles Thompson, designer of the Great Seal’s final version, condensed line 625 of book IX of Virgil’s Aeneid, which reads, “Juppiter omnipotes, audacibus annue coeptis” [‘All-powerful Jupiter favors (the) daring undertakings’],” to “Annuit coeptis [‘He approves (our) undertakings’].” Was Thompson instructed to do this to conceal the true identity of the “he” of the Great Seal—the mythical father-god Jupiter, who gives Apollo life? The second and most indisputable authentication that the Great Seal’s symbols and mottoes are in fact a hidden prophesy concerning the return of Apollo is “novus ordo seclorum” (“a new order of the ages”), adapted by Charles Thomson in 1782 when designing the Great Seal. According to the official record, Thomson—a friend of the Masons and great supporter of Benjamin Franklin’s American Philosophical Society—created the phrase from inspiration he found in a prophetic line in Virgil’s Eclogue IV: “Magnus ab integro seclorum nascitur ordo” [Virgil’s Eclogue IV (line 5)], the interpretation of the original Latin being “and the majestic roll of circling centuries begins anew.” This same Cumaean Sibyl is even prominently featured alongside Old Testament prophets in Michelangelo’s paintings in the Sistine Chapel at the Vatican. Yet upon reading Virgil’s text, it is abundantly clear whom the prophetess of Apollo—directly tied to Washington and the Vatican—was talking about. The divine son, which comes of the Sibyl’s prophecy, is to be spawned of “a new breed of men sent down from heaven” when he receives “the life of gods, and see Heroes with gods commingling.” According to the prophecy, this is Apollo, son of Jupiter (Zeus), who returns to earth through mystical “life” given to him from the gods when the deity returns to reign over the earth in a new golden age.

From the beginning of the prophecy we read: 

Now the last age by Cumae’s Sibyl sung Has come and gone, and the majestic roll Of circling centuries begins anew: Justice returns, returns old Saturn’s reign, With a new breed of men sent down from heaven. Only do thou, at the boy’s birth in whom The iron shall cease, the golden race arise, Befriend him, chaste Lucina; ‘tis thine own Apollo reigns.

            He shall receive the life of gods, and see Heroes with gods commingling, and himself Be seen of them, and with his father’s worth Reign o’er a world…

            Assume thy greatness, for the time draws nigh, Dear child of gods, great progeny of Jove [Jupiter/Zeus]! See how it totters—the world’s orbed might, Earth, and wide ocean, and the vault profound, All, see, enraptured of the coming time! [11]

According to Virgil and the Cumaean Sibyl, whose prophecy formed the novus ordo seclorum of the Great Seal of the United States, the new world order begins during a time of chaos when the earth and oceans are tottering—a time like today. This is when the “son” of promise arrives on earth—Apollo incarnate. His coming was augured by thunder and lightning just hours after Pope Benedict resigned, and now the Domes and Obelisks at the Vatican and Washington stand ready for the secret, metaphysical ritual to be performed to assure his arrival. We use the phrase “performed in secret” because what the vast majority of people throughout America and Rome do not know is that the “raising” ceremony of Apollo/Osiris is conducted inside the headquarters of the Scottish Rite Freemasonry in the House of the Temple by the Supreme Council 33rd Degree over Washington, DC following the election and inauguration of every American President (just as their Egyptian forefathers did at the temple of Amun-Ra in Karnak) in keeping with the tradition of installing within him the representative spirit of Osiris until such time as the god himself shall fulfill the Great Seal prophecy and return in flesh—in other words, now. The most recent Osiris-endowed US President, Obama, is headed for Israel to announce “peace, peace” at the very same time the College of Cardinals will be assembling in Rome for conclave to elect the prophesied final popePetrus Romanus.

Preparing Religious People to Accept the Incarnation of Apollo/Osiris as a Newly Arrived “Alien” Serpent-Savior

Initially, when reading the material above in light of the coded book that Jesuit Guy Consolmagno pointed Tom Horn to, A Case of Conscience, one is tempted to puzzle why a novel written in 1958 furtively touched on (or was guided by a warning or mocking spirit to forecast) how some of Rome’s then-quiet Jesuit astronomers and theologians might later become the ones to argue in favor of what could become end-times deception involving the “fertility” of Satan as an “alien” serpent-savior from the prophesied seed (Apollo/Osiris/Antichrist) of the Evil One. Upon further contemplation, however, this is really not that astonishing. It was, after all, the Roman Catholic theologians who provided the “liveliest speculation” on the existence and nature of extraterrestrials four years after Blish’s book was printed, when the executive secretary of the American Rocket Society published conjectures on the subject.[vii] Since then, other Vatican authorities have further contended the extraterrestrials might actually express the glory of God better than we humans do, even leading mankind to venerate them as gods, a recurrent theme articulated among numerous Jesuit astronomers. Father Daniel C. Raible thought the eventual acceptance of aliens as objects of worship might naturally occur as a result of them having godlike qualities and preternatural gifts ascribed by humans to divinity:

For example, they might enjoy infused knowledge (they would literally be born with extensive knowledge and would find the acquisition of further knowledge easy and enjoyable); they might be blessed with harmony and concord in the working of their bodily and spiritual faculties; they might be spared the ultimate dissolution of death, passing to their reward at the end of their time of trial as peacefully as the sun sinks below the horizon at the end of the day. They might possess all these preternatural gifts or only some of them in any of various combinations that are limited only by the omnipotence and providence of God.[viii]

Father Domenico Grasso not only thought such beings would be “far ahead of us in science and related fields,”[ix] but that their version of salvation might be based on a savior other than Jesus…even a messianic member of their own race. These beings, closer to God than man (perhaps even unfallen), would possess superior theology that could “expand markedly” our terrestrial understanding of redemption and knowledge of God, something current Vatican theologians such as professor of fundamental theology at the Pontificia Università della Santa Croce in Rome [connected with Opus Dei], Giuseppe Tanzella-Nitti, agree with. Another Church scholar, Father Thomas F. O’Meara, a theologian at the University of Notre Dame, imagined these godlike beings spread out across universes “on untold planets called to a special relationship with God” and that “it is a mistake to think that our understanding of ‘covenant,’ the ‘reign of God,’ ‘redemption,’ or ‘shared life’ exhausts the modes by which divine power shares something of its infinite life.”[x] Such Catholic leaders believe these spiritually superior aliens may even have been created by God with the future redemption of humanity in mind—beings who know their place in the eternal scheme of things to evangelize humans when the time is right. This disturbing and potentially prophetic belief is partially based on theological arguments made by such priests as Monsignor Januaris De Concilio, professor of theology at Immaculate Seminary in New Jersey, who believed “that the immense distance in intellect between human beings and the angels suggest that God would create intermediate species to fill in the gap, and these species would be ETI [Extraterrestrial Intelligence].”[xi] Monsignor Corrado Balducci (who during his life was the official mouthpiece of the Roman Catholic Church concerning the reality of aliens) agreed with De Concilio, saying, “It is entirely credible that in the enormous distance between Angels and humans, there could be found some middle stage—that is, beings with a body like ours but more elevated spiritually.”[xii] When imagining how this issue could finally be settled, Paul Thigpen for The Catholic Answer section of Our Sunday Visitor resolved that “nothing short of a public, thoroughly documented encounter between earthlings and aliens (or their relics) will be conclusive.”[xiii] According to the Quran, the primary religious text of Islam, this encounter may happen sooner than most suspect and at a specific and hidden time that God Himself has already chosen. In Revelation, Rationality, Knowledge & Truth, Muslim scholar Mirza Tahir Ahmad quotes verse 42:30 of the Quran, which says, “And among His Signs is the Creation of the heavens and the earth, and of whatever living creatures [da’bbah] He has spread forth in both.… And He has the power to gather them together [jam-’i-him] when He will so please” (emphasis added).[xiv] Ahmad says of this:

Jam-’i-him is the Arabic expression in this verse which specifically speaks of bringing together of life on earth and the life elsewhere. When this meeting of the two will take place is not specified, nor is it mentioned whether it will happen here on earth or elsewhere. One thing however, is definitely stated: this event will most certainly come to pass whenever God so desires. It should be kept in mind that the word jama’ can imply either a physical contact or a contact through communication. Only the future will tell how and when this contact will take place, but the very fact that more than fourteen hundred years ago such a possibility was even predicted is miraculous in itself.[xv]

Furthermore, the expectation that aliens are headed our way extends to the nonreligious worldview as well. Lewis White Black, a philosopher at the University of Rochester, writes, “I believe even responsible scientific speculation and expensive technology of space exploration in search of other life are the peculiarly modern equivalent of angelology and Utopia or demonology and apocalypse.”[xvi] Black then adds, “Exobiology recapitulates eschatology. The eschatological hope of help from heaven revives when the heavens of modern astronomy replace the Heaven of religion. That we can learn from more advanced societies in the skies the secret of survival is the eschatological hope which motivates, or at least is used to justify, the work of exobiologists.”[xvii] This applies broadly to other spiritualities as well. For instance, the founder of analytical psychology, Carl Jung, wrote concerning ET belief: “In addition to their obviously superior technology they are credited with the superior wisdom and moral goodness which would, on the other hand, enable them to save humanity.”[xviii] Speaking of the UFO as an archetype, Jung describes its messianic qualities as creating “the image of the divine-human personality, the Primordial Man or Anthropos, a chen-yen (true or whole man), and Elijah who calls down fire from heaven, rises up to heaven in a fiery chariot, and is a forerunner of the Messiah, the dogmatized figure of Christ, as well as of Khidir, the Verdant one, who is a parallel to Elijah: like him, he wanders over the earth as a human personification of Allah.”[xix]

Thus a belief in “godly” aliens that will ultimately come in contact with man has wide interfaith acceptance among secularists, spiritualists, and the world’s largest religions, who seem ready and even excited about embracing their Official Disclosure moment—something these authors believe holds dangerous and deceptive end-times ramifications.

-



PART 15: THE ROLE OF PETRUS



for the Alien Savior (Pt 1)

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


On February 17, 2013, Pope Benedict stood before a crowd of 50-thousand people and announced: “The time of testing is here.” This oblique reference to the start of great tribulation reflects our previous work, Petrus Romanus, in which we carefully detailed a prophecy by Malachy O’Morgair, or “Saint Malachy” as he is known to Catholics, having to do with “the last pope.” 

            The Prophecy of the Popes, hidden for hundreds of years inside the highly guarded vaults of the Vatican library contains a list of Latin verses predicting each of the Roman Catholic popes from Pope Celestine II to the final pope, Petrus Romanus or “Peter the Roman,” whose reign assists the rise of Antichrist and ends in the destruction of Rome. According to this nine-hundred-year-old prophecy, the pope following Benedict XVI is this final pontiff. The last segment of the prophecy reads:

In the extreme persecution of the Holy Roman Church, there will sit Peter the Roman, who will nourish the sheep in many tribulations; when they are finished, the City of Seven Hills will be destroyed, and the dreadful judge will judge his people. The End.[i]

While investigating this mysterious prophecy, we learned of the long line of other Roman Catholic leaders who, down through time, also foresaw Rome being destroyed after becoming an engine of the Antichrist. A remarkable example of this was Dr. Henry Edward Cardinal Manning, who delivered a series of lectures in 1861 under the title, “The Present Crises of the Holy See Tested by Prophecy,” in which he predicted a future crisis in the Roman Catholic Church resulting in apostasy and the rise of the False Prophet and Antichrist. Of the prophecy in the book of Revelation (chapter 18) concerning the end-time destruction of Mystery Babylon, Manning wrote:

We read in the Book Apocalypse, of the city of Rome, that she said in the pride of her heart, “I sit as a queen, and am no widow, and sorrow I shall not see. Therefore shall her plagues come in one day: death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be burned with fire, because God is strong who shall judge her.” Some of the greatest writers of the Church tell us that…the great City of Seven Hills…the city of Rome will probably become apostate…and that Rome will again be punished, for he will depart from it; and the judgment of God will fall.[ii]

Manning continued, explaining how Catholicism’s greatest theologians agreed with this point of view:

The apostasy of the city of Rome…and its destruction by Antichrist may be thoughts so new to many Catholics, that I think it well to recite the text of theologians, of greatest repute. First, Malvenda, who writes expressly on the subject, states as the opinion of Ribera, Gaspar Melus, Viegas, Suarez, Bellarmine, and Bosius, that Rome shall apostatize from the faith, drive away the Vicar of Christ, and return to its ancient paganism. Malvenda’s words are:

But Rome itself in the last times of the world will return to its ancient idolatry, power, and imperial greatness. It will cast out its Pontiff, altogether apostatize from the Christian faith, terribly persecute the Church, shed the blood of martyrs more cruelly than ever, and will recover its former state of abundant wealth, or even greater than it had under its first rulers.

Lessius says: “In the time of Antichrist, Rome shall be destroyed, as we see openly from the thirteenth chapter of the Apocalypse;” and again: “The woman whom thou sawest is the great city, which hath kingdom over the kings of the earth, in which is signified Rome in its impiety, such as it was in the time of St. John, and shall be again at the end of the world.” And Bellarmine: “In the time of Antichrist, Rome shall be desolated and burnt, as we learn from the sixteenth verse of the seventeenth chapter of the Apocalypse.” On which words the Jesuit Erbermann comments as follows: “We all confess with Bellarmine that the Roman people, a little before the end of the world, will return to paganism, and drive out the Roman Pontiff.”

Viegas, on the eighteenth chapter of the Apocalypse says: “Rome, in the last age of the world, after it has apostatized from the faith, will attain great power and splendor of wealth, and its sway will be widely spread throughout the world, and flourish greatly. Living in luxury and the abundance of all things, it will worship idols, and be steeped in all kinds of superstition, and will pay honor to false gods. And because of the vast effusion of the blood of martyrs which was shed under the emperors, God will most severely and justly avenge them, and it shall be utterly destroyed, and burned by a most terrible and afflicting conflagration.”[iii]

With the forthcoming election of Petrus Romanus on everybody’s mind and not yet knowing who the Final Pope that leads Rome into destruction and great tribulation described by Catholic seers above will actually be, we should remind readers of the 61-year old codex we uncovered in our book Petrus Romanus (this book in French and English comes free on the data DVDs that will be given away with Exo-Vaticana – read more here). It was written by Jesuit academic Rene Thibaut in 1958 and contains an intriguing suggestion that the next pope will either be named ‘Pius’ or will somehow be related to a pope of that name from the past. Commenting on just one of the hidden anagrams he discovered in the Prophecy of the Popes, he observes, “Note that this way of dividing the words to sort various meanings is a method dear to the ancient Irish.”[iv] A simple example of an anagram is seen in the Latin text “Peregrinusapostolicus[v] which was the prophecy for the ninety-sixth pope on the list, Pius VI. The anagram not only reveals the papal name, it does it twice: PeregIinUSaPostolIcUS. That’s right! The name “Pius” is rather transparently embedded in the original Latin text twice, which is rather astounding considering we have a published copy of the Prophecy of the Popes dated almost two hundred years before Pius VI was elected. Furthermore, Thibaut argues the encrypted couplet within “Apostolic pilgrim” signifies both Pius VI and the very next pope Pius VII who were both forced into foreign exile (i.e., pilgrims). He also suggests that the repetition serves as a poetic refrain. In other words, “Pius! Pius!” is similar to the excited binary “Mayday, Mayday!” that sailors cry out in dire circumstances.[vi]

            With this in mind, we pointed readers last year to the electrifying visions of another pope named Pius—Pope Pius X who served as pope from 1903 to 1914 and who saw a papal successor carrying the same name Pius fleeing Rome over the bodies of dead priests at the onset of the end times. Pius X is widely reported to have said:

What I have seen is terrifying! Will I be the one, or will it be a successor? What is certain is that the Pope will leave Rome and, in leaving the Vatican, he will have to pass over the dead bodies of his priests! Do not tell anyone this while I am alive.[vii]

In a second vision during an audience with the Franciscan order in 1909, Pope Pius X appeared to fall into a trance. After a few moments, he opened his eyes and rose to his feet, announcing:

I have seen one of my successors, of the same name [a future pope named Pius], who was fleeing over the dead bodies of his brethren. He will take refuge in some hiding place; but after a brief respite, he will die a cruel death. Respect for God has disappeared from human hearts. They wish to efface even God’s memory. This perversity is nothing less than the beginning of the last days of the world.[viii]

The third part of the Secret of Fátima, which was supposedly released in total by the Vatican June 26, 2000, seems to echo the visions of Pius X. A section of the material reads:

…before reaching there the Holy Father passed through a big city half in ruins and half trembling with halting step, afflicted with pain and sorrow, he prayed for the souls of the corpses he met on his way; having reached the top of the mountain, on his knees at the foot of the big Cross he was killed by a group of soldiers who fired bullets and arrows at him, and in the same way there died one after another the other Bishops, Priests, men and women Religious, and various lay people of different ranks and positions.[ix]

The conceptual framework of these visions and their validity is volatile among many Catholics who believe Rome is complicit in an intentional cover-up involving the true Third Secret of Fátima as well as other suppressed Catholic foresights that are rife with wildly different predictions concerning the future prophetic role of the Roman Catholic Church. Marian apparitions, visions by popes, interpretations by cardinals of the apocalypse, and approved mystical prophecies often stand at odds with recent Vatican publications. Even the “Catechism of the Catholic Church” approved by the Church and promulgated by Pope John Paul II (released in English in 1994, the first catechism in more than four hundred years), which draws on the Bible, the mass, the sacraments, traditions, teachings, and the lives of the saints, states under the section The Church’s Ultimate Trial:

675 Before Christ’s second coming the Church must pass through a final trial that will shake the faith of many believers. The persecution that accompanies her pilgrimage on earth will unveil the mystery of iniquity in the form of a religious deception offering men an apparent solution to their problems at the price of apostasy from the Truth. The supreme religious deception is that of the Antichrist, a pseudo-messianism by which man glorifies himself in the place of God and his Messiah who has come in the flesh.[x]

Recent Catholic priests have confirmed these visions of destroyed apostate Rome, some pointing to the conclave and the inevitable danger of the False Prophet rising from within the ranks of Catholicism. These were also discussed in the 2012 book, Petrus Romanus as:

Father E. Sylvester Berry, whose book The Apocalypse of Saint John foretold the usurpation of the papacy by a false prophet; Father Herman Bernard Kramer, whose work The Book of Destiny painted a terrifying scenario in which Satan enters the church and assassinates the true pope (possibly during conclave) in order that his false pope can rise to rule the world; as well as similar beliefs by priests like Father John F. O’Connor, Father Alfred Kunz, and Father Malachi Martin.… In a two-hour presentation (available on DVD), Father O’Connor gave a homily titled “The Reign of the Antichrist,” in which he described how changes within [the Roman Catholic] institution were already at work before his death to provide for the coming of Antichrist. (brackets in original)[xi]

O’Connor’s worst fears have certainly been realized. An associate of Popes John Paul II and Benedict XVI who is considered one of the most important Catholic theologians of the twentieth century, Hans Urs von Balthasar, wrote a provocative essay, “Casta Meretrix,” (“Chaste Harlot”) that not only identified the Roman Catholic Church as the Great Harlot, but embraced it:

The figure of the prostitute [forma meretricis] is so appropriate for the Church…that it…defines the Church of the New Covenant in her most splendid mystery of salvation. The fact that the Synagogue left the Holy Land to go and be among the pagans was an infidelity of Jerusalem, the fact that “she opened her legs in every road in the world.”

But this same movement, which brings her to all the peoples, is the mission of the Church. She must unite and merge herself with every people, and this new apostolic form of union cannot be avoided.[xii]

While the embrace of whoredom is astonishing, the convicting words of prophecy, “Come out of her, my people, That ye be not partakers of her sins, And that ye receive not of her plagues” (Revelation 18:4), seem to forecast such apostasy. In the next entry we will re-examine what was happening around the Fatima prophecies and whether Pope Benedict himself—and the man that wants to be Petrus Romanus—have, all along, held deep secrets concerning the upcoming conclave toward world-spanning ramifications.

-



PART 16: THE WARNINGS



Fatima, La Salette (Pt 1)

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


Possibly at the center of the Prophecy of the Popes and a “Vatican cover-up” of the complete vision of Fátima (and related prophecies) is a potential papal contender for the role of Petrus Romanus or “Peter the Roman”—Cardinal Tarcisio Pietro (Peter) Bertone, who was born in Romano (the Roman) Canavese (“Peter the Roman”).

             Among other things, Cardinal Bertone is, at the time Exo-Vaticana heads to the printer, second in command at the Vatican. As the Secretary of State and the Pope’s Camerlengo (Italian for “Chamberlain”), he is responsible during a papal vacancy to serve as acting Head of State of the Vatican City until “the time of agreement” and the election of a new pope. This means, if even only for a few weeks, a man whose name literally means “Peter the Roman” will hold the most powerful position at the Vatican starting in a few days. Our interest for the moment is with his 2007 book, The Last Seer of Fátima that appears to have accomplished exactly the opposite of its primary objective, mainly, to refute another work by famous Italian media personality, journalist, and author Antonio Socci, whose manuscript The Fourth Secret of Fátima claims the Holy See has repressed information concerning the true secrets delivered in Marian apparitions to three shepherd children in the rural Portuguese village of Fátima in 1917. The three young people were Lúcia (Lucy) dos Santos and her cousins Francisco Marto and his sister Jacinta Marto, whose visions—containing elements of prophecy and eschatology—are officially sanctioned by the Catholic Church.

In his uncharacteristically explosive response to Cardinal Bertone—Dear Cardinal Bertone: Who Between You and Me is Deliberately Lying?—we first discover how, after significant time and investigation, Mr. Socci concluded the Vatican had withheld an important part of the Fátima revelation during its celebrated press conference and release of “The Message of Fátima,” June 26, 2000.

Socci describes in the introduction to his book how at first he truly believed the Vatican’s official version of the Fátima Message, prepared at that time by Cardinal Ratzinger (current Pope Benedict XVI) and Monsignor Tarcisio Bertone (possible next and final pope), which with its release to the public claimed to be the final Secret. Then Socci came across an article by Italian journalist Vittorio Messori, entitled “The Fátima Secret, the Cell of Sister Lucy Has Been Sealed,” and a series of questions cast suspicions on the Vatican’s authorized publication for which Socci had no answers. Why would Messori, whom Socci describes as “a great journalist, extremely precise…the most translated Catholic columnist in the world,”[i] want to challenge the Church’s official version of the Third Secret without good cause, he reasoned. Not long after, Socci came across a second similar thesis published in Italy by a young and careful writer named Solideo Paolini, which convinced Socci to begin a probe of his own focusing on the biggest question of them all—was a portion of Lucy’s hand-written document, which contained the principal words “of the Blessed Virgin Mother” concerning end-times conditions at Rome, being withheld from public view by the Vatican due to its potentially explosive content?

Socci’s suspicions only deepened after he requested an interview (well ahead of his work, The Fourth Secret of Fátima which later cast doubts on Rome’s official story) with Cardinal Bertone, who, together with Joseph Ratzinger, had coauthored the June 26, 2000 Vatican document that purportedly released the final segment of the “The Message of Fátima.”[ii]

 “I’ve searched many influential authorities inside the Curia, like Cardinal Bertone, today Secretary of State in the Vatican, who was central to the publication of the Secret in 2000,” Socci says. “The Cardinal, who actually favored me with his personal consideration, having asked me to conduct conferences in his former diocese of Genoa, [now] didn’t deem it necessary to [even] answer my request for an interview. He was within his rights to make this choice, of course, but this only increased the fear of the existence of embarrassing questions, and most of all, that there is something (extremely important) which needs to be kept hidden.”[iii]

Though not expecting to uncover such a colossal enigma, in the end Socci was left convinced that two sets of the Fátima Secret actually exist: one which the public has seen, and another, which for reasons yet unknown, the Vatican is keeping buried.

At the beginning of this possible plot was a description of the Third Secret given by Cardinal Angelo Sodano a full five weeks before the June 26, 2000 “Message of Fátima” was delivered by Rome. Sodano’s comments came during Pope John Paul II’s beautification of Jacinta and Francisco at Fátima, when he surprised many in a speech, saying the vision of a “bishop clothed in white” who makes his way with great effort past the corpses of bishops, priests, and many lay persons, is only “apparently dead” when he falls to the ground under a burst of gunfire.[iv]

Using the added language “apparently dead,” Cardinal Sodano went on to suggest the Fátima vision had been fulfilled in the 1981 assassination attempt against John Paul II. “It appeared evident to His Holiness that it was ‘a motherly hand which guided the bullet’s path,’ enabling the ‘dying Pope’ to halt ‘at the threshold of death.’”[v]

Though some applauded Sodano’s presentation that day, others saw in it, and him, a concerted cover-up, as the Fátima prophecy and the alleged fulfillment in 1981 bore significant differences. The Washington Post was happy to point out these glaring contradictions on July 1, 2000 when under the stinging headline, “Third Secret Spurs More Questions: Fátima Interpretation Departs from Vision” the newspaper opined:

On May 13, Cardinal Angelo Sodano, a top Vatican official, announced the imminent release of the carefully guarded text. He said the Third Secret of Fátima foretold not the end of the world, as some had speculated, but the May 13, 1981, shooting of Pope John Paul II in St. Peter’s Square.

Sodano said the manuscript…tells of a “bishop clothed in white” who, while making his way amid corpses of martyrs, “falls to the ground, apparently dead, under a burst of gunfire.”

But the text released Monday (June 26) leaves no doubt about the bishop’s fate, saying that he “was killed by a group of soldiers who fired bullets and arrows at him.” Everyone with the pontiff also dies: bishops, priests, monks, nuns and lay people. John Paul survived his shooting at the hands of a single gunman, Mehmet Ali Agca, and no one in the crowd was harmed in the attack. [vi]

Other facts the Washington Post did not point out is how according to the prophecy the pope is killed in “a big city half in ruins” while walking to the top of a mountain and kneeling at the foot of a cross. John Paul was riding in the pope’s car through St. Peter’s square, not walking, there was no big mountain or kneeling at a cross, and the city was not half-destroyed. And then there is the contradictory testimony by Cardinal Ratzinger (current Pope Benedict XVI) himself from 1984, which he gave in an interview with the Pauline Sisters’ newsletter (Jesus Magazine) and which was re-published a year later in The Ratzinger Report, titled “Here is Why the Faith is in Crisis.” In this discussion, Ratzinger, who had read the actual Fátima Secret, said the vision involved “dangers threatening the faith and the life of the Christian and therefore [the life] of the world” as well as marking the beginning of the end times.[vii] Additionally, he said, “the things contained in [the] Third Secret correspond to what has been announced in Scripture and has been said again and again in many other Marian apparitions” and that, “If it is not made public, at least for the time being, it is in order to prevent religious prophecy from being mistaken for a quest for the sensational.”[viii]

Concerned Catholics have since contrasted this 1984 testimony with the more recent report by Ratzinger, and have wondered when, where, and under what circumstance his account changed. The 1981 assassination attempt against John Paul II certainly did not fulfill the published parts of the Fátima vision nor correspond to the “last times” as depicted in the Bible. And then there is the affirmation by the Vatican’s most respected scholars who had deduced from years of studying the Fátima prophecy that it concerned an end-time global crisis of faith emanating from the highest echelons at Rome. Celebrated Cardinal Mario Luigi Ciappi (1909–1996) served as the personal theologian to five popes including John Paul II and unreservedly held that in “the Third Secret it is foretold, among other things, that the great apostasy in the Church begins at the top” (emphasis added).[ix] Cardinal Silvio Oddi added in a March, 1990 interview with Il Sabato magazine in Rome, Italy: “…the Third Secret alluded to dark times for the Church: grave confusions and troubling apostasies within Catholicism itself… If we consider the grave crisis we have lived through since the [Vatican II] Council, the signs that this prophecy has been fulfilled do not seem to be lacking.”[x] Even more impressive in his testimony was the late Father Joaquin Alonso who knew Sister Lucy personally, had conversations with her, was for sixteen years the archivist at Fátima, and who before his death in 1981, stated the following concerning the Third Secret:

…the text makes concrete references to the crisis of faith within the Church and to the negligence of the pastors themselves [and the] internal struggles in the very bosom of the Church and of grave pastoral negligence by the upper hierarchy… terrible things are to happen. These form the content of the third part of the Secret… [and] like the secret of La Salette, for example, there are more concrete references to the internal struggles of Catholics or to the fall of priests and religious. Perhaps it even refers to the failures of the upper hierarchy of the Church. For that matter, none of this is foreign to other communications Sister Lucy has had on this subject.[xi]

Perhaps most unvarying among those who actually had access to and read the Fátima message was Jesuit Malachi Martin, a close personal friend of Pope Paul VI who worked within the Holy See doing research on the Dead Sea Scrolls, publishing articles in journals on Semitic paleography, and teaching Aramaic, Hebrew, and Sacred Scripture. As a member of the Vatican Advisory Council and personal secretary to renowned Jesuit Cardinal Augustin Bea, Martin had privileged information pertaining to secretive church and world issues, including the Third Secret of Fátima, which Martin hinted spelled out parts of the plan to formerly install the dreaded False Prophet (Petrus Romanus?) during a “Final Conclave.” Comparing the conflicting statements between Cardinal Ratzinger and Malachi Martin, Father Charles Fiore, a good friend of the murdered priest Alfred J. Kunz (discussed elsewhere in this book) and the late eminent theologian Fr. John Hardon, said in a taped interview: “We have two different Cardinal Ratzingers; we have two different messages. But Malachi Martin was consistent all the way through.”[xii]

Wikipedia’s entry on the Three Secrets of Fátima adds:

On a syndicated radio broadcast, Father Malachi Martin was asked the following question by a caller: “I had a Jesuit priest tell me more of the Third Secret of Fátima years ago, in Perth. He said, among other things, the last pope would be under control of Satan… Any comment on that?” Fr. Martin responded, “Yes, it sounds as if they were reading, or being told, the text of the Third Secret.” In a taped interview with Bernard Janzen, Fr. Martin was asked the following question: “Who are the people who are working so hard to suppress Fátima?” Fr. Martin responded, “A bunch, a whole bunch, of Catholic prelates in Rome, who belong to Satan. They’re servants of Satan. And the servants of Satan outside the Church, in various organizations; they want to destroy the Catholicism of the Church, and keep it as a stabilizing factor in human affairs. It’s an alliance. A dirty alliance, a filthy alliance…” In the same interview, Fr. Martin also said with respect to Lucia [Lucy of Fátima] that, “They’ve (The Vatican) published forged letters in her name; they’ve made her say things she didn’t want to say. They put statements on her lips she never made.”[xiii]

One thing is certain; something unnerving did seem to be happening around and with Sister Lucy in the lead-up to the release of the so-called Final Secret. After all, the first two parts of the Message of Fátima had been publically issued by her Bishop in 1941, and the Third Secret sent to the Holy See with instructions that it be made public in 1960. That year was chosen according to Lucy because the “Holy Mother” had revealed to her that it would then be when “the Message will appear more clear.” And lo and behold it was immediately following 1960 that Vatican II set in motion what many conservative Catholics today believe is a crisis of faith in the form of Roman heresies. And though there could have been much more to the revelation than just a Vatican II warning, and the Secret was not released in 1960 as it was supposed to be anyway (so we may never know), when Pope John XXIII read the contents of the secret, he refused to publish it, and it remained under lock and key until it was supposedly disclosed in the year 2000. If the first two Secrets were any indication of the scope and accuracy of the Third one, they had been amazingly insightful including the “miracle of the sun” that was witnessed “by over 70,000 persons (including non-believers hoping to dispel the apparitions), whereby the sun itself [seemed to be] dislodged from its setting and performed miraculous maneuvers while emitting astonishing light displays; the end of World War I; the name of the pope who would be reigning at the beginning of World War II; the extraordinary heavenly phenomenon that would be witnessed worldwide foretelling of the beginning of World War II; the ascendance of Russia (a weak and insignificant nation in 1917) to an evil monolithic power that would afflict the world with suffering and death.”[xiv]

But something about the Third and Final Secret was different, a phenomenon evidently to be avoided and obfuscated at all costs by the hierarchy of Rome. At a minimum, it spoke of the apostatizing of the clergy and dogma that followed Vatican II. And yet perhaps these were simply devices to lead to something more sinister, elements so dark that it was keeping Lucy awake at night. When she finally had written down the Secret in 1944 under obedience to Rome, she had a hard time doing so because of its terrifying contents. It had taken a fresh visit from the “Holy Mother” herself to convince Lucy it was okay. Then in the years following, she had been ordered by the Vatican to remain silent concerning its disclosure. Visits to her for hours at a time were made by Cardinal Bertone under orders from the pope during which the two of them would go over the diminutive aspects of the vision in private. This happened in 2000, again in 2001, and again in 2003. When at age ninety-seven the Carmelite nun finally passed away (2005), taking whatever secrets remained with her to the grave, her behavior at the last seemed odd to Catholics who understood Roman doctrinal “salvation” implications. Antonio Socci comments on this, pointing out how the long visits with the aged seer were not videotaped or recorded for posterity because viewers would have seen for themselves the psychological pressure that was being exerted on the cloistered Sister. “These thoughts came back to my mind while I was reading a passage of Bertone’s book, in which the Cardinal remembers that at one point the seer was ‘irritated’, and she told him ‘I’m not going to confession!’” About this, Socci wonders, “What kind of question could Sister Lucy answer to so strongly? Maybe someone was reminding the old Sister of the ecclesiastical power, and hinting that she would ‘not get absolution’? We don’t know, because the prelate [Bertone]—who knows and remembers the Sister’s (quite tough) answer very well—says he literally ‘forgot’ what his question was.”[xv]

It appears in truth that poor Lucy was trapped inside a sinister ring of Romanita Omertà Siciliani or “Mafia Code of Silence” imposed by Rome. Yet Socci believes the full truth of Fátima may have gotten out anyway, and based on his investigation he offers a brave theory in his book The Fourth Secret of Fátima about what actually transpired in 2000 behind the Vatican’s walls. John Vennari summarizes Socci’s shocking hypothesis this way:

Socci believes that when John Paul II decided to release the Secret, a power-struggle of sorts erupted in the Vatican. He postulates that John Paul II and Cardinal Ratzinger wanted to release the Secret in its entirety, but Cardinal Sodano, then Vatican Secretary of State, opposed the idea. And opposition from a Vatican Secretary of State is formidable.

A compromise was reached that sadly reveals heroic virtue from none of the main players.

The “Bishop dressed in white” vision, which is the four pages written by Sister Lucy would be initially revealed by Cardinal Sodano, along with his ludicrous interpretation that the Secret is nothing more than the predicted 1981 assassination attempt on Pope John Paul II.

At the same time, at the May 13 2000 beatification ceremony of Jacinta and Francisco, Pope John Paul II would “reveal” the other part—the most “terrifying part”—of the Secret obliquely in his sermon. It was here that John Paul II spoke on the Apocaplyse: “Another portent appeared in Heaven; behold, a great red dragon” (Apoc. 12: 3). These words from the first reading of the Mass make us think of the great struggle between good and evil, showing how, when man puts God aside, he cannot achieve happiness, but ends up destroying himself… The Message of Fátima is a call to conversion, alerting humanity to have nothing to do with the “dragon” whose “tail swept down a third of the stars of Heaven, and dragged them to the earth” (Apoc. 12:4).

The Fathers of the Church have always interpreted the stars as the clergy, and the stars swept up in the dragon’s tail indicates a great number of churchmen who would be under the influence of the devil. This was Pope John Paul II’s way of explaining that the Third Secret also predicts a great apostasy.[xvi]

If Socci is correct in this analysis, Bishop Richard Nelson Williamson, an English traditionalist Catholic and member of the Society of St. Pius X who opposes changes in the Catholic Church brought on by Vatican II, may have verified his hypothesis in 2005 when he related how a priest acquaintance of his from Austria shared privately that Cardinal Ratzinger had confessed: “I have two problems on my conscience: Archbishop Lefebvre and Fátima. As to the latter, my hand was forced.” Who could have “forced” Ratzinger’s hand to go along with a false or partial statement on the final Fátima Secret? Was it pressure from the papal office, or, as Williamson questions, “Some hidden power behind both Pope and Cardinal?”[xvii] If Pope John Paul II’s sermon at Fátima did in fact speak to the “terrifying part” of the Final Secret—as in the Dragon’s tail sweeping down a third of the clergy to do his bidding—we are left with the unsettling impression that at least 33 percent (Masonic marker) of the Vatican’s hierarchy are committed to a Satanic Plan.

-



PART 17: THE WARNINGS (Cont.)



The Warning Of La Salette

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


Most people are probably unaware that in addition to the Secrets of Fátima, a second, most renowned Marian apparition from La Salette, France, which was approved by Popes Pius IX and Leo XIII, revealed analogous information about a crisis of faith that would transpire within Roman Catholicism in the last days, during which Rome would become the seat of the Antichrist.

Delivered to Mélanie Calvat and Maximin Giraud on September 19, 1846, while they tended cattle in the mountains, the Secret of La Salette reads in part:

The earth will be struck by calamities of all kinds (in addition to plague and famine which will be wide-spread). There will be a series of wars until the last war, which will then be fought by the ten Kings of the Antichrist, all of whom will have one and the same plan and will be the only rulers of the world. Before this comes to pass, there will be a kind of false peace in the world. People will think of nothing but amusement. The wicked will give themselves over to all kinds of sin…this will be the hour of darkness. The Church will suffer a terrible crisis… Rome will lose the Faith and become the seat of the Antichrist… The Church will be in eclipse, the world will be in dismay.[i]

In The Plot Against The Pope; Coup dé’tat in the Conclave–1958, Gary Giuffré discusses how French Masonic influences who had infiltrated the Catholic clergy in the 1800s were working overtime to suppress and discredit the Secret of La Salette, even though its message had been officially favored by two popes. This was because at that time, prophetic references to Rome “becoming the seat of Antichrist” was forming a common eschatology among Catholic scholars like Cardinal Henry Manning (discussed elsewhere in this book), Bishop Salvator Grafen Zola, and Frederick William Helle, who saw in these predictions the work of Masonically infested clergy who plotted the overthrow of the papacy and the use of the Church as a political vehicle for an occult World Order. “These kinds of details, found in the genuine, modern-day, Marian prophecies, would always generate the greatest opposition from the Church’s enemies who had infiltrated her structures,” wrote Giuffré. “For they threatened to expose the satanic plot and long-time goal of the Masonic Lodge’s agents in the Vatican, to usurp and control the papal chair.”[ii]

And it has to be remembered that the specter of infiltration of the Roman Catholic hierarchy by members of Freemasonry’s luciferian “light bearers” was a fairly well-established agenda historically, one which Pope Pius IX called the “Synagogue of Satan.” Pope Leo XIII went so far as to issue a damning encyclical (Humanum Genus) on April 20, 1884 against the efforts to invade and corrupt Roman Catholicism by Freemasons, and yet Leo’s own Secretary of State, Cardinal Mariano Rampolla del Tindaro was later identified as a secret Freemason of the diabolical Ordo Templi Orientis (O.T.O.) sect of whom Satanist Aleister Crowley belonged and later became leader. When Pope Leo passed away in 1903, it was widely anticipated that Rampolla would replace him as pope, and Rampolla did receive the early votes during conclave. Then something extraordinary happened, and the balloting was interrupted when Prince Jan Maurycy Paweł Puzyna de Kosielsko, a Polish Roman Catholic Cardinal from Kraków, rose on behalf of his Sovereign, Emperor Franz Joseph of Austria, and shocked the assembly by declaring in Latin, “…officially and in the name and by the authority of Franz-Josef, Emperor of Austria and King of Hungary, that His Majesty, in virtue of an ancient right and privilege, pronounces the veto of exclusion against my Most Eminent Lord, Cardinal Mariano Rampolla del Tindaro.”[iii] This Jus Exclusivæ (“right of exclusion” or papal veto) was an ancient rule of order claimed by Catholic monarchs to veto a candidate for the papacy. “At times the right was claimed by the French monarch, the Spanish monarch, the Holy Roman Emperor, and the Emperor of Austria. These powers would make known to a papal conclave, through a crown-cardinal, that a certain candidate for election was considered objectionable as a prospective Pope.”[iv] It has since been suggested by some historians that the alert Emperor Franz Joseph knew something of Rampolla’s masonic connection and saved Rome from usurpation. It is also noteworthy that the official Liber LII Manifesto of the O.T.O. BAPHOMET XI° does indeed list Cardinal Rampolla among its members.[v] But was Rampolla just one of many covert Masons? The answer to that question appears to be yes according to experts like the late Canadian naval officer, author, and popular lecturer William James Guy Carr. In addition to his accounts of wartime activity as a Navigating Submarine Officer during World War One, Carr—though a conspiracy theorist—was a noted authority on the history of the Illuminati and its connection to Freemasonry. He chronicled the movement from its founding in 1776 by Adam Weishaupt to its purported penetration of the Vatican. In 1959, Carr published The Red Fog Over America, in which he said:

Weishaupt boasted that the Illuminati would infiltrate into the Vatican and bore from within, until they left it nothing but an empty shell… Since I exposed certain events which indicate that agentur of the Illuminati have infiltrated into the Vatican, I have received a number of letters from priests who have studied in the Vatican… Those who wrote assured me that the fears I express are more than well founded. One priest informed me that the Pope was surrounded by picked “Specialists”, “Experts” and “Advisors” to such an extent that he was little better than a prisoner in his own palace. Another priest informed me of the eternal surveillance exercised over the Pope…those who maintain the surveillance…give him no freedom of action even in the privacy of his own chambers. The priest said ‘Those who exercise this surveillance are all hand-picked members of a certain order and they all come from the same institution…where Weishaupt…conspired.’”[vi]

Carr’s description matches so closely to what Malachi Martin and similar priests have alleged on different occasions concerning a formidable Illuminati-Masonic group inside the Vatican that it is tempting to believe Malachi himself may have been one of Carr’s informants. But was this Illuminated council the unseen hand in Rome that “forced” Cardinal Ratzinger (Pope Benedict) and Cardinal Bertone to issue what Antonio Socci thought was astuzia inganno (cunning deception) at Fátima? And would this indicate both the current pope and his Secretary of State are clandestinely committed to, or being forced to go along with, the overarching scheme of a secret order inside the Holy See?

The solidarity between Pope Benedict and Cardinal Bertone goes back a long way and it certainly appears to have continued—at least for the first few years of Benedict’s papacy—in the time following the “Message of Fátima” controversy. After being elected pope in April, 2005 and taking his place as successor of John Paul II as Sovereign of the Vatican City State and leader of the Roman Catholic Church, Ratzinger as “Pope Benedict XVI” quickly appointed Cardinal Bertone to replace Fátima co-conspirator Angelo Sodano as the Cardinal Secretary of State. On April 4, 2007, Benedict also appointed Bertone as his Camerlengo to administrate the duty of the Pope in the case of a vacancy of the papacy. Benedict has since made decisions that indicate Bertone could be (or once was) his choice for successor, and both men have at times appeared to be stacking and massaging the Red Hats in Bertone’s favor for the next (final?) conclave. This was noted in the May 13, 2011 National Catholic Reporter article, “A Triptych on Benedict’s Papacy, and Hints of What Lies Beyond,” when NCR Senior Correspondent John L. Allen Jr. spoke of the shake-up inside the Roman Curia (the Curia is the administrative apparatus of the Vatican and, together with the pope, the central governing body of the Catholic Church) in which Italian Archbishop Giovanni Angelo Becciu was appointed the Substitute for General Affairs by Pope Benedict XVI. Becciu, who replaced Archbishop Fernando Filoni for the job, seemed at first an odd selection to Vatican insiders. “Given how difficult it is to master the role [of Substitute], many observers found it curious that Filoni would be shipped out after less than four years, to be replaced by someone in Becciu who has no previous experience at all working inside the Vatican,” observed the NCR.[vii] But then the nail was hit on the head when the news service added, “When the dust settles, the most obvious beneficiary of these moves would seem to be Italian Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone, the Secretary of State, who will not have to be concerned about the new substitute forming a rival center of power.”[viii] The job of the Substitute for General Affairs has been described as the most complicated and demanding responsibility in the Roman Curia due to the staggering amount of concerns the Substitute must carry on a daily basis. Roughly compared to a White House Chief of Staff, the Substitute meets with the Pontiff usually once per day to administer Vatican affairs and also regularly reports to the Cardinal Secretary of State (currently Cardinal Bertone). The organizational “success or failure of a papacy often rests on his shoulders,” adds the NCR. And those who have handled the office well over the years “have been the stuff of legend: Giovanni Battista Montini, for instance, was the substitute under Pius XII from 1937 to 1953, and went on to become Pope Paul VI; Giovanni Benelli, who was Paul’s own substitute from 1967 to 1977, was widely understood to be the power behind the throne” (emphasis added).[ix]

Of course, just when we thought it couldn’t get any more obvious, another—and this time unprecedented—move to consolidate his power (and which also raises the question of a third contender for the throne of St. Peter) was made by Bertone himself. It followed the October 24, 2011, document, “Toward Reforming the International Financial and Monetary Systems in the Context of a Global Public Authority,” which amounted to a call by the Vatican for a World Political and Financial Authority. Published by the Pontifical Council for Justice and Peace, which is headed by Cardinal Peter Turkson, the media was quick—inside and outside Christianity—to see the dark side of socialism raising its head, not to mention prophetic implications of the paper’s call for a Global Authority seated inside the United Nations. In a different chapter we explain how this new unsettling directive attempts to devise a “moral” mandate for establishing “a global public authority” and “a central world bank” that would oversee individual and world pecuniary institutions through subjugation to a new global power made “at the cost of a gradual, balanced transfer of a part of each nation’s powers to a world authority and to regional authorities” (emphasis added).[xii] The document was addressed at the 2011 G20 Summit in Cannes in comments by President Barack Obama and French President Nicholas Sarkozy, but nothing came of it there due to what Cardinal Bertone did just ten days later. And this is where things start getting interesting, as some soothsayers were already predicting that the author of the document, Peter Turkson of Ghana (Peter the Roman?) could be the next pope, as he is considered papabile by the College of Cardinals.

Following the election of America’s first black president in Obama, analysts around the world began speculating that perhaps Rome would follow suit and roll out the red carpet for a black pope, the first in fifteen hundred years, in somebody like Turkson. Cardinal Francis Arinze, whom Ronald L. Conte Jr. believes will be the next pope and fulfill “The Prophecy of the Popes” by taking the name Pius XIII, is also a black man, an Igbo Nigerian considered papabile since before the 2005 conclave that elected Cardinal Ratzinger (Pope Benedict XVI). “The election of Barack Obama as the first African-American US President could pave the way for the election of [a] black Pope, according to a leading black American Catholic,” wrote the Times Online in 2008. “Wilton Daniel Gregory, 60, the Archbishop of Atlanta, said that in the past Pope Benedict XVI had himself suggested that the election of a black pontiff would ‘send a splendid signal to the world’ about the universal Church.”[xiii] The Associated Press agreed. “The pope has appointed Cardinal Peter Turkson of Ghana to head the Vatican’s justice and peace office, a high-profile post that cements his reputation as a possible future papal candidate… Turkson told reporters there was no reason there couldn’t be a black pope, particularly after Barack Obama was elected U.S. president.”[xiv] Given that Turkson is popular in some circles, here is how the National Catholic Reporter heralded the release of his document on Reforming the International Financial and Monetary Systems in their October 28, 2011, headline: A Papal Contender Grabs the Spotlight:

Rome saw a striking coincidence this week, which could be either simple luck or a sign of things to come. There were two big-ticket Vatican news flashes, Monday’s note on reform of the international economy and Thursday’s summit of religious leaders in Assisi. In both cases, the same Vatican official was a prime mover: Cardinal Peter Turkson of Ghana, president of the Pontifical Council for Justice and Peace.

Turkson, still young in church terms at 63, was the chief organizer of the Assisi gathering, just as he was the top signatory on the document blasting “neo-liberal” ideologies and calling for a “true world political authority” to regulate the economy. During Vatican press conferences to present both, Turkson was the star attraction each time.

Can anyone say, papabile?[xv]

Only a week following the National Catholic Reporter celebration, however, and only ten days after Turkson released his document calling for a global financial authority, an emergency summit at the Vatican was called by…you guessed it…the Secretariat of State—Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone. And this time he wasn’t taking any prisoners. Bertone blasted the document by Turkson and laid down a new set of laws. From that day forward, he ordered, any new Vatican text would have to be authorized in advance by himself. The popular Chiesa News in Rome said of the power play:

Precisely when the G20 summit in Cannes was coming to its weak and uncertain conclusion, on that same Friday, November 4 at the Vatican, a smaller summit convened in the secretariat of state… In the hot seat was the [Turkson] document on the global financial crisis released ten days earlier by the pontifical council for justice and peace… The secretary of state, Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone, complained that he had not known about it until the last moment. And precisely for this reason he had called that meeting in the secretariat of state. The conclusion of the summit was that this binding order would be transmitted to all of the offices of the curia: from that point on, nothing in writing would be released unless it had been inspected and authorized by the secretariat of state.[xvi]

While Bertone convinced some Vatican watchers that his overreaching motives had to do with protecting the Holy See from confusion by claiming that he had been in the dark and thus side-swiped by the release of the document (a case Chiesa News thoroughly debunked), others saw in it another giant step in Bertone carefully solidifying his powerbase in Rome. They also imagined that old enemy the Freemasons having something to do with it. “It would seem that the dark forces in the Vatican are making their moves to seize control of the Catholic Church,” wrote Catholic Jew Aron Ben Gilad. “They are using the recent document of the Pontifical Council of Justice and Peace on the global financial crisis as the excuse to seize autocratic control of all the congregations of the curia and putting them under the control of Cardinal Bertone and the Vatican’s Secretariat of State. Whatever the merits or demerits of this document is not the important question, but its use as an instrument for ecclesiastical masonry to take control of the Roman Curia” (emphasis added).[xvii] Top Vatican watcher and journalist Andrea Tornielli had stated as much earlier, documenting how Bertone had been consolidating his influence in the Vatican:

 …through a number of actions: he appointed bishops who are well known to him and friends in key roles, especially in positions involving the management and control of the Holy See’s finances. The last individual appointed, was the Bishop of Alexandria Giuseppe Versaldinew, to the position of President of the Prefecture for Economic Affairs of the Holy See… On the other hand, Bertone has done away with prelates who had moved against him in some way or another, such as Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò, who had left the Government office to become Nuncio (ambassador) to the United States, or Bishop Vincenzo di Mauro, who left the Office of Economic Affairs to become Archbishop of Vigevano.[xviii]

-



PART 18: THE SIRI THESIS



Dark Horses Appear

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


A few years ago one could have thought with some certainty that Cardinal “Peter the Roman” Bertone would be a shoo-in for Petrus Romanus. However, as we move into 2013, cracks have appeared in the foundation of his sand castle, and not everybody in the Curia—including former Pope Benedict XVI, himself—may be as eager to support him as they once were. 

         As Pope Benedict stepped down like these authors predicted he would, claims of mismanagement by Bertone have surfaced in Rome, leaked from competing factions in the Church that are more than happy to seize opportunity to cast aspersion on his leadership in order to elevate their own standing among the College of Cardinals. This may include Archbishop Vigano, whose personal letters to Pope Benedict and Cardinal Bertone concerning his reassignment as Nuncio were partially broadcast by an Italian television news program in January 2012. The letters, confirmed by the Vatican as authentic, exposed a blistering relationship between himself and Bertone involving political jockeying and financial deal making including charges of “corruption, nepotism and cronyism linked to the awarding of contracts to contractors at inflated prices.”[i] Most Vatican sources agree that an internal campaign involving Machiavellian manipulation and maneuverings—what Phillip Pullella for Reuters called “a sort of ‘mutiny of the monsignors’”[iii]—has been playing out behind the scenes against Bertone. The same sources say “the rebels have the tacit backing of a former secretary of state, Cardinal Angelo Sodano, an influential power-broker in his own right and a veteran diplomat who served under the late Pope John Paul II for 15 years.”[iv] If Sodano truly is behind a campaign to undermine papal possibilities for Bertone, suspicions deepen that something may be lingering between Fátima cover-up conspirators Ratzinger, Bertone, and Sodano, as the reader might recall Antonio Socci’s belief that when John Paul II decided to release the Third Secret of Fátima, a power-struggle of sorts erupted in the Vatican when future Pope Benedict XVI (Cardinal Ratzinger) wanted to release the Secret in its entirety, but Cardinal Sodano, then Vatican Secretary of State, opposed the idea. Whatever the case may be, the January 26, 2012 headline at The New York Times said it all: “Transfer of Vatican Official Who Exposed Corruption Hints at Power Struggle,”[v] and echoed the fact that, just like in American presidential politics, today’s rising star at the Vatican can all-to-soon become crushed under the juggernaut of ambitious and motivated men if one does not vigilantly maintain every bit as much cunning as their challengers. Other dubious movements in Rome also verified a game was afoot. This includes a hasty appointment on January 11, 2012, by Pope Benedict XVI of another Italian, Archbishop Lorenzo Baldisseri, as the new secretary of the Congregation for Bishops (the branch of the Roman Curia that oversees the selection of new bishops). Baldisseri is intriguing because his Principal Consecrator during his 1963 ordination was Bertone predecessor and Fátima deception accomplice, Cardinal Angelo Sodano. And Baldisseri’s ordination to priesthood occurred June 29, 1963, eight (8) days after Giovanni Montini (Pope Paul VI) was elected. This is interesting on two levels. First, the number eight (8) is associated with destiny, divinity, occult fertility rites, resurrection, and the incarnation of Jesus (888), as any Bishop of Rome knows. But more importantly, the exact date of Baldisseri’s ordination—June 29, 1963—is the very day on which Malachi Martin swore the “enthronement of the fallen Archangel Lucifer” took place in the Roman Catholic Citadel. This rituale, as Martin had called it, had two primary objectives: 1) to enthrone Lucifer as the true Prince over Rome; and 2) to assure the sorcerous inception and embodiment in flesh of that immaterial spirit into a priest was made, one who would later become Petrus Romanus.

In his book, Windswept House, Martin wrote:

The Enthronement of the Fallen Archangel Lucifer was effected within the Roman Catholic Citadel on June 29, 1963; a fitting date for the historic promise about to be fulfilled. As the principal agents of this Ceremonial well knew, Satanist tradition had long predicted that the Time of the Prince would be ushered in at the moment when a Pope would take the name of the Apostle Paul [Pope Paul VI]. That requirement—the signal that the Availing Time had begun—had been accomplished just eight days before with the election of the latest Peter-in-the-Line.[vi]

The big problem with Baldisseri is that he does not yet appear papabile, so his role may be coincidental or that of a carrier collaborator, for the mystery of the 1963 conclave, which began June 19 and ended June 21 with the election of Pope Paul VI, carries a secret most in the public are completely unaware of but that Malachi Martin most courageously took on. It is called in investigative circles, “The Siri Thesis,” and involves whispered evidence that Cardinal Giuseppe Siri of Genoa actually received the majority vote in both the 1958 and 1963 conclaves but under mysterious pressure (presumably from Masonic influences) refused the papal office. When asked twenty years later if in both conclaves he had initially been elected as pontiff, Siri responded, “I am bound by the secret. This secret is horrible. I would have books to write about the different conclaves. Very serious things have taken place. But I can say nothing.”[vii] Malachi Martin wasn’t so silent. He claimed to be an eye-witness of the 1963 Conclave and in his book, The Keys of This Blood, said that Siri was in fact elected pope in both 1958 and 1963, but that his election was “set aside” because of “interference” by an “emissary of an internationally based organization” (the Freemasons).[viii] Given that our bestselling book, Petrus Romanus: The Final Pope is Here, is based in part on the prophecy attributed to St. Malachy called “The Prophecy of the Popes,” we would be remiss not to also point out how, in 1958, the inevitability of Siri’s election was believed so strongly that in Italy, “the prophesy of Saint Malachy, describing Pius’ successor as ‘Shepherd and Sailor’ [#107 in the Prophecy of the Popes] (Pastor et Nauta), was commonly attributed to the illustrious Archbishop of Genoa [Siri]. The maritime city had been his life-long home, where he was born the son of a dockworker. It was the most important seaport in the country, and birthplace of Christopher Columbus. A Genoan newspaper would write: ‘No one better than Siri could symbolize this motto: he is a pastor of highest virtues, a captain of the ship, born and raised on the sea.’”[ix]

So how and for what purpose could the election of Siri have been set aside and covered up so completely? William G. von Peters, Ph.D., explains in The Siri Thesis:

Most Catholics today, simply cannot comprehend why or how such a crime could have been so successfully carried out almost undetected by the outside world, with the active participation of high princes of the Church, over the span of a generation, as alleged by the “Siri thesis”. Surely such a long, drawn-out conspiracy would be beyond the ability of even the most evil of men. But 130 years ago, Pope Pius IX explained that: “If one takes into consideration the immense development which [the]…secret societies have attained; the length of time they are persevering in their vigor; their furious aggressiveness; the tenacity with which their members cling to the association and to the false principles it professes; the persevering mutual cooperation of so many different types of men in the promotion of evil; one can hardly deny that the SUPREME ARCHITECT [the god of Freemasonry] of these associations (seeing that the cause must be proportional to the effect) can be none other than he who in the sacred writings is styled the PRINCE OF THE WORLD; and that Satan himself even by his physical cooperation, directs and inspires at least the leaders of these bodies physically cooperating with them.”[x]

Further speculation about the Masonic plot originally spelled out in the Alta Vendita does seem related to what went on in the 1958 and 1963 conclaves because it was under these secret meetings when the popes were “elected” that would implement the Second Vatican Council and its Vendita-like heretical decrees. Of course we could cite once again a plethora of Church Fathers, Marian apparitions, and Catholic seers down through time that had forecast these events as a pre-game for the arrival of Petrus Romanus. Even Saint Francis of Assisi—one of the most venerated religious figures in history—gathered his devotees shortly before his death and prophesied that: “At the time of this tribulation a man, not canonically elected, will be raised to the Pontificate, who, by his cunning, will endeavor to draw many into error and death… Some preachers will keep silence about the truth, and others will trample it under foot and deny it…for in those days Jesus Christ will send them not a true Pastor, but a destroyer.”[xi] As we were writing our book, the Vatican entered the Golden Anniversary of Vatican II, a perfect time, Illuminati would say, to install Petrus Romanus and to exact their revenge. But we are left, at least for the moment, with a quandary as to which of the candidates we have discussed in this chapter (or perhaps an as yet unidentified contender) will fulfill the dark augury of the Prophecy of the Popes amidst a showdown that is set to occur among the College of Cardinals inside the Sistine Chapel in the Palace of the Vatican during the next few weeks. The unpleasant reality is that a conflict over who will become Petrus Romanus is boiling beneath the surface, largely unknown to the public but nevertheless foresaw by Catholic mystics such as Father Herman Bernard Kramer in his work, “The Book of Destiny.” Note his frightening and strange interpretation of the twelfth chapter of the Book of Revelation concerning “the great wonder” mentioned in verse one. Father Kramer prophesied:

The “sign” in heaven is that of a woman with child crying out in her travail and anguish of delivery. In that travail, she gives birth to some definite “person” who is to RULE the Church with a rod of iron (verse 5). It then points to a conflict waged within the Church to elect one who was to “rule all nations” in the manner clearly stated. In accord with the text this is unmistakably a PAPAL ELECTION, for only Christ and his Vicar have the divine right to rule ALL NATIONS… But at this time the great powers may take a menacing attitude to hinder the election of the logical and expected candidate by threats of a general apostasy, assassination or imprisonment of this candidate if elected.”[xii]

  While we disagree with Kramer’s interpretation of the book of Revelation, the idea that a specific “person” was born and is now of the appropriate age to fulfill the incarnation of St. Malachy’s Prophecy of the Popes and to produce the Man of Sin, is without question. Kramer’s fear that “great powers may take a menacing attitude to hinder the election of the logical and expected candidate” also reverberates the sentiment of other priests, past and present, including Cardinal Archbishop Paolo Romeo, the leader of Sicily’s Catholics, who made headlines February 10, 2012 when the Italian newspaper Il Fatto Quotidiano (which is famous for breaking exclusives) published parts of a secret communique involving the Cardinal and a criminal conspiracy to assassinate Pope Benedict XVI before the end of 2012.[xiii] Evidently at the center of the Mordkomplott (or contract to kill the pope) was political machinations in Rome involving Vatican Secretary of State Cardinal Tarcisio Bertone, whose growing thirst for power Benedict had come to hate according to the leaked document, and another Italian now favored as successor by Benedict, Cardinal Angelo Scola, currently the Archbishop of Milan. The contract against the pope and the prediction by Cardinal Paola that was allegedly made in secret to his Italian and Chinese business partners in Beijing concerning Benedict not living past the end of 2012 was apparently believed serious enough that somebody among Paola’s listeners “suspected that he himself was involved in a specific plot to assassinate Pope Benedict XVI. At least one of those present therefore reported the Cardinal’s words to Rome, and a special report on the incident—complied by Cardinal Darío Castrillón Hoyos and written in German in an attempt to stop it from being leaked—was presented to the Pope on 30 December last year.” [xiv] Was Benedict’s decision to step down (which he did secretly and officially in 2012 right when we said he would but waited until 2013 to make public) made as a result of pressure from those who had threatened his life?

Whether or not the threat whispered by Paola was actually formulated, the report illustrates once again how efforts were being made by at least some members of the College of Cardinals to align themselves as candidates for Petrus Romanus. Besides Francis Arinze, Tarcisio Bertone, Peter Turkson, and Angelo Scola, last year we rounded out our top ten candidates for the Final Pope in descending order with Cardinals Gianfranco Ravasi, Leonardo Sandri, Ennio Antonelli, Jean-Louis Tauran, Christoph Schönborn, and Marc Quellet.

Time will tell if any of these are elected or if another candidate will become Petrus Romanus, but with these in mind, a finishing thought each of these papal contenders may want to consider is how many Catholics believe the sixteenth-century seer Nostradamus was actually the author of “The Prophecy of the Popes.” If that is so, the popular West African Cardinal Peter Turkson being “young” in terms of electability at age sixty-three may have a way of coming back around. The “dark horse” candidate Turkson—and his ideas for a one-world financial and political authority housed in the United Nations—could become a remarkable and unexpected fulfillment of both the Prophecy of the Popes and Nostradamus’s prediction of an end-times “young black pope” who seizes control of the Roman Hierarchy with the assistance of conspirators during times of darkness and war. In Quatrain 6.25 Nostradamus wrote:

Through Mars adverse [a time of war] will be the monarchy

Of the great fisherman [the pope] in trouble ruinous

A young black red [a young black Cardinal] will seize the hierarchy

The predators acting on a foggy day

One final thought for this entry…

          Contemporaneous to the arrival of the False Prophet (Petrus Romanus?) is a prophecy from what is widely considered the most important work of Jewish Kabbalah, the Zohar, a collection of books written in medieval Aramaic over seven hundred years ago containing mystical commentary on the Pentateuch (five books of Moses, the Torah). In addition to interpreting Scripture, the “Vaera” section (volume 3, section 34) includes “The signs heralding Mashiach,” or “The coming of the Messiah.” The fascinating date for “his” appearance is set in the Zohar in 2012-2013! Given the rejection of Jesus by orthodox Jews as Messiah, Christians understand this “coming” would herald the unveiling of Antichrist.

J. R. Church of Prophecy in the News called our office a couple years back and led us through verses 476–483 of this part of the Zohar to point out what nobody in the 2012 research community had written before—that the time of Jacob’s trouble (the Great Tribulation, which some Catholic scholars say begins with the election of Petrus Romanus) will commence according to this ancient text in the year 2012-2013 when the “kings of the earth” gather in Rome, possibly during a papal conclave, and are killed by fiery stones or missiles from the sky.

The prophecy in the Zohar, given by Jews hundreds of years separate from the divination of “the last pope,” is amazing when compared with the Catholic prediction. The final pope, “Peter the Roman,” whose reign ends in the destruction of Rome, will assume authority during a time of great tribulation, and then the City of Seven Hills will be destroyed, and the terrible and fearsome Judge will judge his people.” But Dr. Church pointed out how in the Jewish Zohar, this vision of the destruction of Rome is repeated, though one prophecy connects it to the coming of the False Prophet, and the other, the Antichrist:

This ancient rabbinical dissertation claims that Rome will be destroyed in the Jewish calendar year 5773, which, in our calendar begins with the new moon of September 2012 and concludes a year later in 2013:

“In the year seventy-three [2012/2013] the kings of the world will assemble in the great city of Rome, and the Holy One will shower on them fire and hail and meteoric stones until they are all destroyed, with the exception of those who will not yet have arrived there.”

Is he hinting at the destruction of Mystery Babylon? He notes that not all kings will be destroyed. Of those remaining, he says: “These will commence anew to make other wars. From that time the Messiah will begin to declare himself, and round him there will be gathered many nations and many hosts from the uttermost ends of the earth.”[xv]

Thus the false messiah (antichrist) was predicted in a seven-hundred-year-old Jewish prophecy to appear in 2012-2013. Similarly, the nine-hundred-year-old Prophecy of the Popes looks to be unfolding in parallel fashion to provide Petrus Romanus–the Final Pope. It won’t be long now before we know if these Jewish sages were correct.

-



PART 19: THE GOSPEL OF ET…



Here It Comes, Ready Or Not

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


As our book Exo-Vaticana heads to the printer we still do not know whether the last pope will turn out to be a person on our short list, but, whoever he is, intrigue surrounds how he may accommodate the newly celebrated astro-theology of Rome’s top astronomers and theologians and whether this will somehow fulfill the Catholic prophecies of the coming Man of Sin—the seed of Satan—either as an alien serpent-savior, or as a deceiver that points mankind to a god of another world.

In point of fact, the Bible describes both the False Prophet (Petrus Romanus?) and the Antichrist as having allegiances and endowments not of this Earth. Not only can both of them call “fire” (lightning that struck St. Peter’s Basilica two weeks ago?) down from out of those heavens suspected to be the host-location of aliens (see Revelation 13:12–14 as a clear alliance with the “powers” of the celestial realm), but the prophet Daniel tells us their belief system will actually honor a “strange, alien god.” In Daniel 11:38–39 we read:

But in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things. Thus shall he do in the most strong holds [Hebrew Mauzzim] with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain. (emphasis added)

Several parts of Daniel’s prophecy stand out as very unusual. First, the “God of forces” or alternately “god of fortresses” (מעזים אלה) has been connected to Baal-Shamem, literally “Lord of the Heavens,” a deity whom the Manichaean Gnostics later worshipped as “the greatest angel of light.”[i] His second reference to the deity as “a strange god” is also intriguing. The Hebrew text “עִם־אֱלוֹהַּ נֵכָר” can be literally rendered “with an alien god.” Add to this how the turn-of-the-century Protestant scholars translated this text as directly related to segments at the Vatican, and things get really interesting (more on that later).

With this in mind and based on other documents contained in the upcoming book, it’s evident that for hundreds of years, both Catholic prophets and Protestant reformers believed the Antichrist would ultimately champion a strange, alien deity (and this fits perfectly with what we have documented and have even been assured of in person by today’s Vatican authorities, astronomers, and theologians, as readers will discover). They also saw how this union would ultimately lead to war and destruction from the heavens. And these visionaries were not alone in their assessment concerning a powerful alien-christ and his coming war as the result of otherworldly alliances. Government leaders around the globe have believed this for some time, and as far back as 1955, General Douglas MacArthur warned:

You now face a new world, a world of change. We speak in strange terms, of harnessing the cosmic energy, of ultimate conflict between a united human race and the sinister forces of some other planetary galaxy. The nations of the world will have to unite, for the next war will be an interplanetary war. The nations of the earth must someday make a common front against attack by people from other planets.[iv]

Over thirty years later, one of America’s most beloved presidents, Ronald Reagan, echoed the same before the United Nations when he said:

In our obsession with antagonisms of the moment, we often forget how much unites all the members of humanity. Perhaps we need some outside, universal threat to make us recognize this common bond. I occasionally think how quickly our differences worldwide would vanish if we were facing an alien threat from outside this world.[v]

In Britain, the five-star admiral and former head of the British Ministry of Defence, Lord Hill-Norton, expressed his opinion that “some UFO encounters are definitely antithetical to orthodox Christian belief” and helped to form an international group called UFO Concern to assess the phenomenon as it pertains to religion and national security.[vi] More recently, the former UFO adviser for the UK Ministry of Defence, Nick Pope, acknowledged that Britain has even prepared (and is preparing) top-secret sophisticated aparati in anticipation of this future military engagement against space invaders.[vii] Global leaders outside the United Kingdom who have hinted similar knowledge of a potential external threat include former presidents Jimmy Carter and Gerald Ford, former US Senator Barry Goldwater, J. Edgar Hoover when he was director of the FBI,[viii] and the former president of the old Soviet Union, Mikhail Gorbachev, who believed “it must be treated seriously.”[ix] It makes one wonder if something of this knowledge was behind recent Vatican comments when it criticized the Ridley Scott film Prometheus, saying that it is “a bad idea to defy the gods.”[x]

The Gospel According to ET—Ready or Not, Here it Comes

Over the last decade especially, the Vatican has ramped up its production of science and theology studies aimed at developing an ecclesiastical position for disclosure of extraterrestrial intelligence. This includes November 2009, when it convened a five-day study week on astrobiology at the summer residence of the pope on the grounds of the Pontifical Academy of Sciences, during which astronomers and scientists from countries around the world joined prominent churchmen to evaluate “the origin of life and its precursor materials, the evolution of life on Earth, its future prospects on and off the Earth, and the occurrence of life elsewhere.”[xi] Whether any discussion was held at that time concerning the LUCIFER device and what it is monitoring in deep space from atop Mt. Graham is unknown (the meetings were private), but just three months later, in January 2010, the Royal Society, the National Academy of Science of the UK, and the Commonwealth hosted representatives from NASA, the European Space Agency, and the UN Office for Outer Space Affairs to discuss “The Detection of Extraterrestrial Life and the Consequences for Science and Society.”[xii] Lord Martin Rees, president of the Royal Society and Astronomer Royal, and other speakers at that time referred to “overwhelming evidence” and “unprecedented proof” to signify how close we are to making irrefutable disclosure of alien life. This had Vatican spokesmen in the news again with increasingly candid statements regarding the future of the Church and Jesuit preparations to accommodate a dynamic ET reality.

In the lead-up to the Vatican-sponsored conference on astrobiology, the official Church newspaper, L’Osservatore Romano, interviewed Father José Gabriel Funes, an astronomer and director of the Vatican Observatory who made it clear that accepting the reality of intelligent aliens does not contradict the Catholic faith and that, in fact, to believe otherwise is the real heresy, as it puts “limits on God’s creative freedom.” Attorney Daniel Sheehan, who served for ten years as general counsel to the United States Jesuit Headquarters in Washington, DC, said Funes’ explicit statement that disbelief in extraterrestrial intelligence “puts limits on God’s creative freedom” was code-talk for those in the know. He wrote:

On the face of it, this statement may not seem like an important event…. However, unbeknownst to the non-Catholic world, Father Funes’ specific choice of words tracks precisely the exact wording of the key aspect of the official Catholic Church Edict that was issued in 1277 by Bishop Etienne Tempier, the Bishop of Paris, in which the Catholic Church officially condemned St. Thomas Aquinas’ Theological Proposition #34 in which Aquinas had publically asserted that “the first cause [meaning God] cannot possibly have created other worlds.” Proposition #34 was officially condemned by the Catholic Church on the specific grounds that “it seems to set limits on God’s creative freedom,” the precise words that were deliberately used by Father Funes in 2008.[xiv]

Sheehan went on to explain why the reassertion of this theological position by Roman Catholic leaders is very important:

The fact that these precise words were chosen by the official Jesuit director of the Vatican Observatory to announce the new official policy of the Roman Catholic Church acknowledging the likelihood of the existence of extraterrestrial life elsewhere in the universe is understood by those of us who are familiar with such matters to be no mere coincidence. It may, indeed, prove to be of extraordinary importance. For this specific 1277 Catholic Edict that condemned Proposition #34 of Thomas Aquinas is deemed, by Church authorities and by secular historians alike, to have been the action which opened “the plurality of worlds debate” in Western civilization, which led directly to the removal of earth from the center of the universe four-hundred years ago. And these words may point the way, here in the twenty-first century, to our removal from our position on the pinnacle of the pyramid of life.” [xv]

What Sheehan here identified is the belief by most Catholic theologians that Christianity as we know it is based on a pre-Copernican cosmology. Once cosmology changes as a result of new discovery or disclosure of alien life, so, too, will theology, whether explicitly or implicitly. To believe otherwise is “cosmic hubris,” thought Andrew Burgess, who wrote:

As long as someone is thinking in terms of a geocentric universe and an earth-deity, the story has a certain plausibility.… As soon as astronomy changes theories, however, the whole Christian story loses the only setting within which it would make sense. With the solar system no longer the center of anything, imagining that what happens here forms the center of a universal drama becomes simply silly.[xvi]

While some in the Catholic church believe there is no official church teaching on Extraterrestrial Intelligence (which, as we document, is coming), it is possible to derive their trajectory even now from officially sanctioned literature. Kenneth J. Delano’s Many Worlds, One God (1977) is described on its dust jacket as “an intelligent discussion of the existence of extraterrestrial life and its impact upon mankind.” The thing that makes this book important is that it advocates belief in ETs and boasts a nihil obstat and an imprimatur. A nihil obstat is an official approval granted by a designated censor in the Roman Catholic Church. Its presence certifies that a work does not contradict Catholic teachings on matters of faith and morals. An imprimatur is the final approval and official declaration by the bishop in the diocese where the work is to be published, indicating the content is free from errors concerning Catholic doctrine.

In this hard-to-find work, Delano states, “Extraterrestrial visitors to our planet might display an astonishing knowledge and understanding of the universal laws of nature as well as psychic abilities that enable them to exercise powers of mind over matter to an equally amazing degree. To our bewildered human race, their wondrous deeds would be indistinguishable from the miraculous. An experience of this sort would shake the foundations of many a person’s religion.”[xvii] He continues, “In our dealings with ETI, we will have to adopt a way of thinking called ‘cultural relativism’ by anthropologists. Like cultural relativists who do not assume that their way of life is better than the ‘weird’ or ‘evil’ practices of other peoples, we must not assume that our species, Homo sapiens, is morally superior to any other species of intelligence in space.”[xviii] This sort of relativism leaves mankind wide open for a great deception scenario. Furthermore, the idea that “moral truth is relative” is dangerously false. An extreme example makes this self-evident. For example, we ask, “Is there ever a circumstance in which ‘killing babies for fun’ is morally virtuous?” Of course, no one in his or her right mind will answer affirmatively. Thus, moral truths are not relative. If something is evil, it is evil for all. The sanctioned Roman Catholic position treating ETI in terms of cultural relativism demonstrates just how susceptible the Vatican is to evil supernaturalism cloaked in an alien guise.

Philosopher J. Edgar Burns foresaw how space exploration would thus become the cosmic center for the birth of a new “space-faith” (what he also called “cosmolatry”) that ultimately would give birth to a new religion. “By ‘new religion’ it is not entirely clear whether Burns meant an annihilation of the past or a breakthrough in religious consciousness that renders our ‘truth claims’ obsolete,” wrote Ilia Delio in Christ in Evolution. “What the term does connote, however, echoes an insight of the [Jesuit] Pierre Teilhard de Chardin [whose conclusions were celebrated by Pope Benedict XVI], namely, that Christianity is reaching the end of one of the natural cycles of its existence. ‘Christ must be born again,’ he said, ‘he must be reincarnated in a world that has become too different from that in which he lived.’ It is in light of this insight that ‘exoChristology,’ a term Burgess used to discuss Christological issues ‘raised by discoveries in outer space,’ takes on new import for Christian faith.”[xix] This also casts significant light on the new official position of the Vatican that not believing in aliens and being willing to accept their superior morality and coming new religion is not only paramount to heresy, but is based on a dying and antiquated belief system. Given that the Vatican holds sway to over 1 billion followers as well as influencing an even greater number of peoples, governments, and policies worldwide, any puny obstacles to their revised Christianity will thus hardly keep most of the world’s “spiritual” people from wholeheartedly embracing the alien serpent-saviors on their arrival. In fact, acquiescence to ET gods will be widely and positively received by the masses of the world, according to Vatican astronomer and professor of fundamental theology, Father Giuseppe Tanzella-Nitti, exactly because:

Extraterrestrial life contexts re-propose the intervention of mediators from faraway worlds, the delivery of moral messages that awaken in human beings the existential questions that ordinary terrestrial life has made dormant. Moreover… contact with civilizations different from our own is…a powerful conceptual place in which the human family returns to wisdom and self-understanding.

As Paul Davies has intelligently pointed out… “The powerful theme of alien beings acting as a conduit to the Ultimate—whether it appears in fiction or as a seriously intended cosmological theory—touches a deep chord in the human psyche. The attraction seems to be that by contacting superior beings in the sky, humans will be given access to privileged knowledge, and that the resulting broadening of our horizons will in some sense bring us a step closer to God.” [xx]

Professor Tanzella-Nitti further elaborated on this alien-derived “privileged knowledge” in his doctrinal paper for the Vatican in which he expressed theologically how, upon open contact with these highly advanced aliens, the Church will “have to conclude that our understanding of Revelation until that moment had been largely imprecise and even ambiguous [or, nowhere near the truth].[xxi]

But all is not lost, as a new and improved religious “revelation” based on information acquired from another world is coming. It will involve a “strange, alien God” according to prophecy and (according to both ancient and modern authorities) be advocated for by a priesthood seated in Rome. Just be aware that there is a considerable downside. To reject the mysterious new gospel or even to neglect bowing down before the image that the deity sets up in its place (Daniel 11:38–38; Revelation 13:15) will result in “as many as [will] not worship the image of the beast [to] be killed.” There will be no place for those heretics Father Funes referred to who reject the (papal?) decree and refuse to accept the alien dogma. Any such denial will definitely not go unpunished.

-



PART 20: ALIEN EVANGELISTS



With Leathery Wings, Little
Horns, and Barbed Tails

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


During his life, Sir Arthur C. Clarke (1917–2008) was a famous science-fiction author, inventor, futurist, and television commentator who, together with Robert A. Heinlein and Isaac Asimov, was considered to be one of the “Big Three” of science fiction. 

            Clarke in particular had an uncanny knack at foreseeing the future. As an example, modern video games were unheard of in 1956 and virtual reality games had not even been imagined. That is, until Clarke wrote about them in The City and the Stars:

Of all the thousands of forms of recreation in the city, these were the most popular. When you entered a saga, you were not merely a passive observer.… You were an active participant and possessed—or seemed to possess—free will. The events and scenes which were the raw material of your adventures might have been prepared beforehand by forgotten artists, but there was enough flexibility to allow for wide variation. You could go into these phantom worlds with your friends, seeking the excitement that did not exist in Diaspar—and as long as the dream lasted there was no way in which it could be distinguished from reality.[i]

Or who could have believed in 1968 that the “newspad” technology set in 2001 would be realized nine years late as the iPad in 2010? Yet Clarke in his novel, 2001: A Space Odyssey, clearly described the technology:

When he tired of official reports and memoranda and minutes, he would plug his foolscap-sized Newspad into the ship’s information circuit and scan the latest reports from Earth. One by one he would conjure up the world’s major electronic papers; he knew the codes of the more important ones by heart, and had no need to consult the list on the back of his pad. Switching to the display unit’s short-term memory, he would hold the front page while he quickly searched the headlines and noted the items that interested him.[ii]

Unfortunately, that Clarke showed such remarkable prescience may hold important (and frightening) realities for our investigation, too. This is because in the sci-fi seer’s classic, Childhood’s End (1953), giant silver spaceships appear in the future over every major city on Earth. After the dust settles, the peaceful yet mysterious “Overlords” inside them help form a world government, which ends all war and turns the planet into a utopia. Oddly, only a select few people get to see the Overlords, and their purpose for coming to Earth remains shrouded as they dodge questions for years, preferring to remain in their spacecraft, governing by proxy. Overlord Karellen, the “Supervisor for Earth,” (an alien god) speaks directly only to the UN Secretary-General. Karellen tells him that the Overlords will reveal themselves in fifty years, when humanity will have become used to (and dependent on) their presence. When the revealing finally takes place, at Karellen’s request, two children run into the ship as the crowd below finally gets a glimpse of what the aliens look like. Clarke writes:

There was no mistake. The leathery wings, the little horns, the barbed tail—all were there. The most terrible of all legends had come to life, out of the unknown past. Yet now it stood smiling, in ebon majesty, with the sunlight gleaming upon its tremendous body, and with a human child resting trustfully on either arm.[iii]

According to the narrative, the revelation that these beings—historically known as the devil and his angels—were in fact always our benefactors and saviors does not lead to chaos but rather to technological and spiritual utopia, quickly resulting in the dissolution of all previously existing religions. The world celebrates as people are described as having overcome their prejudices against the devilish sight of Karellen, or, as he had been known in the Bible, Satan.

Here was a revelation which no-one could doubt or deny: here, seen by some unknown magic of Overlord science, were the true beginnings of all the world’s great faiths. Most of them were noble and inspiring—but that was not enough. Within a few days, all mankind’s multitudinous messiahs had lost their divinity. Beneath the fierce and passionless light of truth, faiths that had sustained millions for twice a thousand years vanished like morning dew.[iv]

As the story continues, the children on Earth—set free from outdated Abrahamic religions such as Christianity—begin displaying powerful psychic abilities, foreshadowing their evolution into a cosmic consciousness, a transcendent form of life. Indeed, this is the end of the human species as it was known as everyone merges into a cosmic intelligence called the Overmind.

Those familiar with eastern religions will recognize Clarke’s narrative as a clever ET version of pantheistic monism (the view that there is only one kind of ultimate substance). Overmind is quite similar to the Hindu concept of Brahman, and given that Atman is, simply stated, the concept of self, the Hindu doctrine “Atman is Brahman” is roughly equivalent to absorption into the Overmind. Similarly, Buddhism advocates the dissolution of the self into Nirvana. In fact, nearly all New Age, spiritualist, and occult traditions have comparable monistic dogma. Some shroud this doctrine of deceit in terms like “Christ Consciousness,” giving it a more appealing veneer, but Jacques Vallée recorded interesting examples of such twisted ET theology, replacing biblical prophecy with the Overmind. One contactee told Vallée:

I was told that I was to come out at this time with this information because mankind was going to go through the collective Christ experience of worshipping UFOs and receiving information. It would help mankind balance its political focus. You see the interesting thing, Jacques, is that we must emphasize the fact that we are receiving a new program! We do not have to go through the old programming of Armageddon. [v]

That such New-Age babble as described above has been the doctrine of non-Christians this century is one thing, but in recent homilies, Pope Benedict XVI’s end-times views took on a troubling and similar preparatory tome. This may not come as a surprise to those Catholics familiar with Father Malachi Martin’s warnings in his book, The Jesuits, which documented how priests like Pierre Teilhard de Chardin were deeply influencing the Church and its academia toward occultism this century. In our chapter on “Exotheology” in the new book Exo-Vaticana we establish Chardin’s belief in extraterrestrials and offer a brief discussion on his sorcerous Darwinian mysticism. But it was his connection with monistic occultism and what is called the “Omega Point” that takes us through the alien-deity rabbit hole. According to Chardin, in his The Future of Man (1950), the universe is currently evolving towards higher levels of material complexity and consciousness and ultimately will reach its goal, the Omega Point. Chardin postulated that this is the supreme aspiration of complexity and consciousness, an idea also roughly equivalent to the “Technological Singularity” as expressed in the writings of transhumanists like Ray Kurzweil. Indeed, one finds a remarkable coalescence of all non-Christian systems under the banner of Singularity, Monism, Omega Point, and Overmind. Yet, like the nebulous “Christ consciousness” advocated by occultists, Chardin’s writings are easily misunderstood because he not only created new vocabulary for his Darwinian religion, he also redefined biblical terminology to mean something alien to its original intent. For instance, when Chardin writes about “Christ,” he usually does not mean Jesus of Nazareth. Instead, he is describing the Ultra-Man, the all-encompassing end of evolution at the Omega Point. As an example, consider when Jesus said, “Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not come to destroy, but to fulfill” (Matthew 5:17). Chardin exegetes this as, “I have not come to destroy, but to fulfill Evolution.”[vi] To most Christians, this probably seems overtly heretical, but its infiltration into Roman Catholic thought and the dangerous alien-christ implications it brings with it has infiltrated the highest levels at Rome—including the papacy.

Unbeknownst to most Roman Catholics, the retired Pope Benedict XVI is a Chardinian mystic of the highest order. His book, Credo for Today: What Christians Believe (2009), follows the lead of the Jesuit and states unequivocally that a belief in Creationism (the idea that life, the Earth, and the universe as we know it today did not “evolve” but rather were created by the God of the Bible) “contradicts the idea of evolution and [is] untenable today.”[vii] Following his rejection of Creationism and support of evolution, Pope Benedict XVI employed the doctrine of the Second Coming of Christ to advance Chardin’s “Omega Point,” in which a “new kind” of God, man, and mind will emerge. From page 113 we read:

From this perspective the belief in the second coming of Jesus Christ and in the consummation of the world in that event could be explained as the conviction that our history is advancing to an “omega” point, at which it will become finally and unmistakably clear that the element of stability that seems to us to be the supporting ground of reality, so to speak, is not mere unconscious matter; that, on the contrary, the real, firm ground is mind. Mind holds being together, gives it reality, indeed is reality: it is not from below but from above that being receives its capacity to subsist. That there is such a thing as this process of ‘complexification’ of material being through spirit, and from the latter its concentration into a new kind of unity can already be seen in the remodeling of the world through technology.[viii]

The term “complexification’ was coined by Chardin (and the technological allusions it suggests is akin to transhumanism and Ray Kurzweil’s Singularity) and the pope’s complete devotion to this theology is again laid bare in his book, Principles of Catholic Theology (1987), which states:

The impetus given by Teilhard de Chardin exerted a wide influence. With daring vision it incorporated the historical movement of Christianity into the great cosmic process of evolution from Alpha to Omega: since the noogenesis, since the formation of consciousness in the event by which man became man, this process of evolution has continued to unfold as the building of the noosphere above the biosphere.[ix]

This “noosphere” is taken very seriously today in modernist Catholic theology, academia, and even science. It is explained in the scientific journal, Encyclopedia of Paleontology, this way:

Teilhard coined the concept of the “noosphere,” the new “thinking layer” or membrane on the Earth’s surface, superposed on the living layer (biosphere) and the lifeless layer of inorganic matter (lithosphere). Obeying the “law of complexification/conscience,” the entire universe undergoes a process of “convergent integration” and tends to a final state of concentration, the “point Omega” where the noosphere will be intensely unified and will have achieved a “hyperpersonal” organization. Teilhard equates this future hyperpersonal psychological organization with an emergent divinity [a future new form of God].[x]

The newly sanctioned doctrine of an approaching “emergent divinity” in place of the literal return of Jesus Christ isn’t even that much of a secret any longer among Catholic priests (though the cryptic Charindian lingo masks it from the uninitiated). For instance, in his July 24, 2009, homily in the Cathedral of Aosta while commenting on Romans 12:1–2, the pope said:

The role of the priesthood is to consecrate the world so that it may become a living host, a liturgy: so that the liturgy may not be something alongside the reality of the world, but that the world itself shall become a living host, a liturgy. This is also the great vision of Teilhard de Chardin: in the end we shall achieve a true cosmic liturgy, where the cosmos becomes a living host. [xi]

This is overtly pantheistic and, of course, the text he was discussing (Romans 12) teaches the exact opposite: “Be not conformed to this world” (Romans 12:2a). While the pope thus aggressively promotes Chardin’s process of “noogenesis” in which the cosmos comes alive and everyone unifies as a “living host,” one can readily see that Brahman, Nirvana, Overmind, and Singularity are roughly equivalent to this monistic concept. Interestingly, noogenesis (Greek: νοῦς=mind; γένεσις=becoming) actually has two uses: one in Chardin’s Darwinian pantheism—and another, more telling rendering—within modern astrobiology.

In Cardin’s system, noogenesis is the fourth of five stages of evolution, representing the emergence and evolution of mind. This is the stage we are said to be in currently, and as noogenesis progresses, so does the formation of the noosphere, which is the collective sphere of human thought. In fact, many Chardinians believe that the World Wide Web is an infrastructure of noosphere, an idea intersecting well with transhumanist thought. Chardin wrote, “We have as yet no idea of the possible magnitude of ‘noospheric’ effects. We are confronted with human vibrations resounding by the million––a whole layer of consciousness exerting simultaneous pressure upon the future and the collected and hoarded produce of a million years of thought.”[xii]

However, this concept gets more translucent in astrobiology, where scientists have adopted noogenesis as the scientific term denoting the origin of technological civilizations capable of communicating with humans and traveling to Earth—in other words, the basis for extraterrestrial contact.[xiii] Consequently, among many if not most of Rome’s astronomers and theologians, there is the widespread belief that the arrival of “alien deities” will promote our long-sought spiritual noogenesis, and according to a leading social psychologist, the world’s masses are ready for such a visitation and will receive them (or him) as a messiah.[xiv] This is further reflected in a 2012 United Kingdom poll, which indicated that more people nowadays believe in extraterrestrials than in God.[xv] Consequently, whether or not it is the ultimate expression, the noogenic “strong delusion” is already here.

While we aren’t suggesting a direct equivocation per se, the conceptual intersection between the two uses of noogenesis (the occultic and astrobiological) is thought provoking, especially in light of Clarke’s scenario in Childhood’s End, where noogenesis in the astrobiological application (the arrival of the alien Overlords) was the impetus for evolution toward the Overmind and dissolution of humanity. It seems Rome has connected these dots for us. In his sanctioned treatise, Kenneth J. Delano linked the concept of maximum consciousness and alien contact, truly noogenesis in both senses of the word:

For man to take his proper place as a citizen of the universe, he must transcend the narrow-mindedness of his earthly provincialism and be prepared to graciously accept the inhabitants of other worlds as equals or even superiors. At this point in human history, our expansion into space is the necessary means by which we are to develop our intellectual faculties to the utmost and, perhaps in cooperation with ETI, achieve the maximum consciousness of which St. Thomas Aquinas wrote in Summa Theologica:

This is the earthly goal of man: to evolve his intellectual powers to their fullest, to arrive at the maximum of consciousness, to open the eyes of his understanding upon all things so that upon the tablet of his soul the order of the whole universe and all its parts may be enrolled.[xvi]

Viewed through this lens, the Vatican’s promotion of Darwinism and astrobiology intrigues. Following Chardin and Delano, perhaps Pope Benedict, the VORG astronomers, and theologians like Tanzella-Nitti, O’Mera, and Balducci pursued astrobiological noogenesis so that when Petrus Romanus assumed his reign as the final pope, they might usher in the Fifth Element of the Omega Point known as “Christogenesis.” (Authors note: one cannot help recall the movie The Fifth Element that involved a priesthood who protects a mysterious Fifth Element that turns out to be a messianic human who ultimately combines the power of the other four elements [noogenesis] to form a “divine light” that saves mankind.) In Chardin’s book, The Phenomenon of Man, the five elements of evolution are: 1) “geogenesis” (beginning of Earth); 2) “biogenesis” (beginning of life); 3) “anthropogenesis” (beginning of humanity); 4) noogenesis (evolutionary consolidation to maximum consciousness); leading to finally 5) “Christogenesis,” the creation of a “total Christ” at the Omega Point. With that in mind, be aware that astrobiology and transhumanist philosophy suggest this noogenesis is being driven by an external intelligence, whether it be respectively artificial or extraterrestrial, which leads these authors to conclude we are on the cusp of a noogenesis unlike the one Rome’s theologians may have anticipated. We would redefine the terms and instead suggest aggressive preparation for an Antichristogenesis––an Alien Serpent-Savior––the ultimate Darwinian Übermensch who may even bare leathery wings, little horns, and a barbed tail. But regardless how he appears, it will be frighteningly obvious to all readers of Exo-Vaticana that the Vatican has cleverly prepared for his coming, even now monitoring his approach from atop Mt. Graham, using the LUCIFER device.

-



PART 21: THE ALIENS AND…



The Arrival of Petrus Romanus

By Tom Horn & Cris Putnam 


To say some of our sanctified speculations have been confirmed given the election of Pope Francis I is an understatement. 

Pope Benedict XVI’s February 11, 2013 announcement—as forecast in our book Petrus Romanus—was unprecedented because the last pope to resign was Gregory XII in 1415, nearly six hundred years ago. We did not venture this hypothesis uninformed. In his book, Light of the World: The Pope, the Church, and the Signs of the Times, when asked if he thought it appropriate for a pope to retire, Pope Benedict XVI responded, “If a pope clearly realizes that he is no longer physically, psychologically and spiritually capable of handling the duties of his office, then he has a right and, under some circumstances, also an obligation to resign.”[i] Thus, based on a conflation of prophecy and current events we went out on a limb, taking a risky position on pages 57–58 of this volume by asserting that Benedict XVI would step down for reasons related to health concerns. Indeed, it came to pass and many former skeptics picked up Petrus Romanus in earnest.

As the reader may be aware, we correlated Pope Benedict’s predisposition to retire with the work of the Jesuit scholar, René Thibaut, who predicted over 60 years ago that the door would be opened for the arrival of the final pope on Malachy’s list in 2012. Of course, the year 2012 came and went with seemingly no fulfillment. Consequently, we were a little disappointed when it seemed like Thibaut was mistaken. All the same, Thibaut’s code-breaking work is a relatively small portion of our book’s content, so we never felt our work was made irrelevant. As it turns out, however, Thiabut was far more correct—astoundingly so—than anyone would ever imagine until February 2013! According to the New York Times:

That the resignation [by Benedict XVI] was long in the planning was confirmed by Giovanni Maria Vian, the editor of the Vatican newspaper, L’Osservatore Romano, who wrote on Monday that the pope’s decision “was taken many months ago,” after his trip to Mexico and Cuba in March 2012, “and kept with a reserve that no one could violate.”[ii]

In other words, Pope Benedict officially and secretly resigned right when Thibaut—and we—speculated he would in 2012, and then his February 11, 2013 public affirmation was quickly punctuated by a dramatic lightning bolt striking St. Peter’s basilica.[iii] Whether one agrees with his theology or not, credit must be given where it is due. Thibaut accurately predicted this changing of the guard over sixty years prior. Pope Benedict’s South American tour was ongoing as the first edition of our book went to print and it is now evident that he decided to step down simultaneous with its release exactly when the Belgian Jesuit said he would—sixty years prior. This is also evidenced by the fact that renovations to a property hosting Benedict’s retirement home ensued in 2012 as well.[iv] Thus, with two living Pontificus Maximi, we have entered into terra incognita as far as the modern papacy is concerned. This brings us to the new pope.

According to the prophecy of St. Malachy, Peter the Roman has arrived. Pope Francis, formerly known as Jorge Mario Bergoglio the son of Italian immigrants to Argentina, has assumed the 112th position on Malachy’s famous list. While shallow skeptics were quick to point out that “his name is not Peter,” their complaint betrays ignorance of the way the Malachy prophecy works. We have stated from the beginning that the title “Peter the Roman” was symbolic. All popes claim apostolic succession from Peter and, for this reason, it is called the Petrine office. They claim to sit on the chair of St. Peter and in this way all popes are Peters. For instance, in an interview with World Net Daily prior to the Pope Francis election, Tom Horn was quoted thus:

Regardless, Horn said he’s always maintained that it doesn’t take someone whose Christian name is Peter to fulfill the prophecy. “In fact, if any Italian is elected, that would be a fairly transparent fulfillment,” he said. Moreover, he argued, “in a very general sense, every pope could be regarded as ‘Peter the Roman,’ and in that sense, this could be the last one.”[v]

Real scholars who studied the Malachy prophecy down through time unanimously came to a similar conclusion—that the title Petrus Romanus (“Peter the Roman”) was symbolic and not indicative of a birth name any more than Gloria Olivae (the 111th line in the prophecy of the popes, the one for Pope Benedict XVI) was Cardinal Ratzinger’s given name before he became Pope Benedict XVI, naming himself after the founder of the Benedictine Order, of which the Olivetans are one branch in order to fulfill his place in the prophecy. Over sixty years ago, Thibaut similarly rejected the possibility of a pope literally named Peter and wrote that the name symbolized the totality of the papacy:

We therefore reject the Roman appointed Peter as the impossible Peter II. There is only one Peter, the first of the Roman pontiffs, and he is seen in his many successors. He still to serve is the final as in the first persecution. We believe Petrus Romanus represents all the Roman Pontiffs from St. Peter to the recipient Gloria Olivae.[vi]

In Thibaut’s reckoning, the meaning of “Petrus” is that all the ambitions and pretensions of the papal dynasty are now encompassed in one man, Pope Francis. This was our position as well, but we were more than a little astounded recently when the Archpriest of St. Peter’s Basilica, Cardinal Angelo Comastri acknowledged how Petrus Romanus is incarnate in Pope Francis. In discussing details of the new Pope’s April 1, 2013 visit to St. Peter’s tomb in the necropolis under the basilica, Comastri said:

We then made a second stop before the funerary stele of a man called Istatilio. He was certainly Christian: on his grave is the monogram [chi-rho] of Christ. On the stele is inscribed: ‘He was at peace with everyone and never caused strife.’ The Pope, after reading the phrase, looked at us and said, ‘That is a beautiful program of life.’ Climbing back up the stairs and having reached the Clementine Chapel, Pope Francis became absorbed in prayer and repeated with a loud voice the three professions of Peter: “Lord, You are the Christ, Son of the Living God”; “Lord, to whom do we go? You have the words of eternal life”; “Lord, You know all things! You know that I love you!” At that moment, we had the distinct impression that the life of Peter rose out of centuries past and became present and living in the current Successor of the Apostle Peter. [http://www.catholicculture.org/news/headlines/index.cfm?storyid=17490]

In addition to this incredible fulfillment of the Malachy prophecy, many scholars of various schools of thought see Bible prophecy in general near its climax. In fact, events in Israel also fell in place just as the first edition of the book Petrus Romanus forecast a year prior. In chapter 16, “The Burdensome Stone,” we wrote about an obscure, under-the-table deal concerning the Hall of the Last Supper on Mount Zion, and it seems that deal has been consummated. Reporter Shlomo Cesana broke the story in the Israel Hayom newsletter on January 30, 2013:

A historical agreement has been signed between Israel and the Vatican, ending a 20 year dispute. Israel has granted the pope an official seat in the room where the Last Supper is believed to have taken place, on Mount Zion in Jerusalem.[vii]

Even though it is being ignored by the mainstream media, this is momentous because end-time prophecy plays out in Jerusalem and now, for the first time since the reformation of Israel in 1948, the Roman Pontiff has an official seat on Mount Zion. Watch for Pope Francis to visit Israel more than once and pay attention to the details. Accordingly, Hal Lindsey agrees with us that exegesis of Revelation 13:11–18 implies the final pope is likely the false prophet:

The Apostle John in the Book of the Revelation describes very plainly how the leader of the world religious system (based in Rome) will pave the way for the rise of the man who will be the Antichrist. Unfortunately for that churchman, the Antichrist and the False Prophet will later turn on him and destroy the religious system and the city.[viii]

Another interesting and possibly noteworthy aspect of the Final Pope is the timing of his arrival. While we don’t normally put a lot of stock in numerology, mystics do and the great biblical scholar and Anglican theologian, Ethelbert W. Bullinger, wrote an exhaustive treatise in the nineteenth century which has yielded some interesting connections to the new pontiff. The numbers surrounding Pope Francis’ election keep coming up thirteen. White smoke at 7:06 p.m.: 7 + 6 = 13; he is 76 years old: 7 + 6 = 13; he was elected on the calendar date 3/13/13, which sports two thirteens of its own; 3/13/2013 also yields 3 + 1 + 3 + 2 + 0 + 1 + 3 = 13; he was announced at precisely 8:13 p.m. Vatican time, or, in military and European time 20:13, making for an astounding 3/13/2013 at 20:13. According to Bullinger:

As to the significance of thirteen, all are aware that it has come down to us as a number of ill-omen. Many superstitions cluster around it, and various explanations are current concerning them.

Unfortunately, those who go backwards to find a reason seldom go back far enough. The popular explanations do not, so far as we are aware, go further back than the Apostles. But we must go back to the first occurrence of the number thirteen in order to discover the key to its significance. It occurs first in Genesis 14:4, where we read “Twelve years they served Chedorlaomer, and the thirteenth year they REBELLED.”

Hence every occurrence of the number thirteen, and likewise of every multiple of it, stamps that with which it stands in connection with rebellion, apostasy, defection, corruption, disintegration, revolution, or some kindred idea.[ix]

This ill omen suggests the apostasy prophesied by Paul (2 Thessalonians 2:3) and the many Revelation judgments along with the “many tribulations” and destruction of Rome predicted by the Malachy prophecy. Bullinger goes on to cite these remarkably suggestive numerical concurrences:

θηρίον (theerion), beast = 247 (13x19)

“He had two horns” = 1521 (132x9)

“And he had two horns like a lamb” = 2704 (132x16)

Revelation 13:11, The whole verse = 6318 (13x486)[x]

“And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon” (Revelation 13:11). Indeed this second beast—the false prophet—is predicted to be viewed “like a lamb” and the accolades afforded the new pontiff on 3/13/2013 at 20:13 support that notion. As Protestants, we feel well within our rights to assert all claimants to Pontifex Maximus Vicar of Christ as false prophets.[xi] Please do not be fooled by the media’s unwitting accolades concerning Pope Francis’ feigned humility, this man believes he is literally Christ on Earth, or he would not accept the title of Vicar of Christ. All the same, if the predictions of St. Malachy are truly at their fruition, then the second beast, the one from the Earth called the “false prophet” (Revelation 16:13; 19:20; 20:10) may well be Pope Francis in the role of Petrus Romanus who, unwittingly or not, will lead the world to worship the dragon. Interestingly, his namesake St. Francis of Assisi would agree.

The Argentine Cardinal Jorge Mario Bergoglio has chosen Francis as his papal name, a first in tribute to Francis of Assisi. It is noteworthy that St. Francis of Assisi’s long Italian name is Francesco di Pietro di Bernardone, a title that can accurately be viewed as “Peter the Roman” from the final line in the Prophecy of the Popes. Since the phrase that supplanted the birth name Giovanni is Francesco di Pietro, and that by sainthood, it is safe to say that by choosing Francis of Assisi’s name, he in effect chose Francesco di Pietro, and he is unlikely to prefer truncation of the Pietro element since Catholicism esteems Peter (Petrus) as the rock of the church and spuriously maintains he was the first pope. Rome was an empire and a city so Bergoglio’s Italian ancestry arguably meets the Roman aspect in a similar way. Accordingly, many argue that Bergoglio has fulfilled the Peter the Roman title with his choice of papal name.

As the 2013 conclave concluded, Bergoglio said he chose the original papal name Francis after St. Francis of Assisi when Cardinal Claudio Hummes exhorted him to “remember the poor.”[xii] The reader might recall that our book Petrus Romanus connected the friar Assisi with Petrus Romanus over a year ago now, quoting an apocalyptic prediction he made soon after St. Malachy’s prophecy concerning a Final Pope:

At the time of this tribulation a man, not canonically elected, will be raised to the Pontificate, who, by his cunning, will endeavor to draw many into error and death… Some preachers will keep silence about the truth, and others will trample it under foot and deny it…for in those days Jesus Christ will send them not a true Pastor, but a destroyer.[xiii]

Was there something non-canonic about the election of Pope Francis? For starters, Pope Benedict XVI’s retirement makes for an unprecedented situation. When a pope is elected, the Church expects that he will remain in office until his death. Before now, only five popes unambiguously resigned with historical certainty, all between the tenth and fifteenth centuries. Arguably, that makes Bergoglio’s election suspect but, apparently, not a violation of canon law. In 1294, Celestine V issued a decree declaring it permissible for a pope to resign, and then resigned himself after only five months as pope. He lived a few more years as a hermit and then as a prisoner of his tyrannical successor, Boniface VIII. Because his decree was never repealed, canon law experts allow that a pope can resign, albeit it is discouraged. Others have objected that the fifteen-day rule between the vacancy of the office and the start of the conclave was circumvented in order to speed up the process. This was done by Pope Benedict’s final decree but the urgency to seat his successor seems suspicious. While Pope Francis represents many firsts, overall, the most interesting aspect is his status as the first ever Jesuit pope.

The sitting pontiff’s background has great prophetic significance as the Jesuit order was formed to specifically combat the Protestant reformation and assert papal supremacy over the entire world. According to a historian, “The Jesuits were the soldiers of the pope: they knew no law but the will of their general, no mode of worship but the pope’s dictate no church but themselves.”[xiv] Because of this, the Jesuit order was suppressed and disbanded for its pernicious skullduggery by Pope Clement XIV in 1773, and by the mid-eighteenth century, the Jesuits had earned a bad reputation in Europe for political maneuvering and economic exploitation bar-none. The order was reinstated in the early nineteenth century with the mission to conquer by scholarship and infiltration of the education system. Interestingly, Pope Benedict XVI addressed the Jesuit order in 2008, encouraging them to reinvigorate the fourth vow. He said, “For this very reason I have invited you and also invite you today to reflect in order to rediscover the fullest meaning of your characteristic ‘fourth vow’ of obedience to the Successor of Peter.”[xv]

Church historians record that the fourth vow of obedience is one of “absolute subservience to the pope; to do whatever he enjoined, and go on any service he wished, and into any quarter of the globe.”[xvi] A few ex-Jesuit whistle-blowers have called this a blood oath involving pagan rites which were laid bare in the suppressed document, “Jesuit Extreme Oath of Induction,” which was once recorded in records of the US Congress, but was suspiciously expunged. According to this document, they are indoctrinated into the principle of Iustum, Necar, Reges, Impious, meaning, “It is just to exterminate or annihilate impious or heretical Kings, Governments, or Rulers.”[xvii] The Jesuit modernists of today prefer more subtle methods like infiltrating the education system and promoting biblical higher criticism that undermines biblical authority.

           Protestants and Catholics have written about a clandestine war that has been playing out for some time behind the scenes between the papacy and the Jesuit order. We will speculate in the next entry what this could mean between Pope Francis Romanus . . . and the coming of an alien savior.

About these ads

Leave a Reply

Fill in your details below or click an icon to log in:

WordPress.com Logo

You are commenting using your WordPress.com account. Log Out / Change )

Twitter picture

You are commenting using your Twitter account. Log Out / Change )

Facebook photo

You are commenting using your Facebook account. Log Out / Change )

Google+ photo

You are commenting using your Google+ account. Log Out / Change )

Connecting to %s

Follow

Get every new post delivered to your Inbox.

Join 79 other followers

%d bloggers like this: